Skip to main content

Full text of "Forestry"

See other formats


Presented  to 

THE  BILTMORE  ROOM 

North  Carolina  State  College 

School  of  Forestry 

'&^Mi^y'<^f'^  t\:L^^^  

Biltmore  Forest  School,  Class  of  ...'../..<:??.... 
Y)&itJ^/:f/j4.J.'fS.7.... 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2009  with  funding  from 

NCSU  Libraries 


http://www.archive.org/details/forestryOOschw 


THE    TEMPLE   PRIMERS 


FORESTRY 

Translated  from  the  German  of  • 

DR.   ADAM   SCHWAPPACH 

Professor  of  Sylviculture  at  the  State  Forest  Academy,  Eberswalde 
and  Director  of  Prussian  Forest  Investigation 

By 

FRASER    STORY 

Lecturer  on  Forestry  at  the  University  College  of 

North  Wales,  Bangor 

and  Examiner  in  Forestry  to  the  University  of  Edinburgh 

and 

ERIC  A.   NOBBS,   Ph.D.,  B.Sc,  F.H.A.S. 

Agricultural  Assistant,  Department  of  Agriculture, 

Cape  of  Good  Hope,  South  Africa 


^sam 


FORESTRY 


BY  ^^  DR- 
5CHWAPPACH 


I904at  29&20'B£DFORD-STREET'  L.Or7DON 


All  rights  resernjed 


PREFACE 

By  way  of  preface  to  this  translation  of  Professor  Schwap- 
pach's  Forstmssenschaft^  a  word  or  two  of  explanation  seems 
necessary. 

The  author  has  been  careful  to  avoid  anything  which  is 
only  locally  applicable,  so  that  the  matter  which  the  book 
contains  is  quite  as  suitable  for  British  as  for  German  readers. 
Forest  conditions  change  within  Germany  as  they  do  within 
our  own  country,  but  the  principles — the  natural  laws — 
governing  forest  practice  are  unalterable,  being  the  same  at 
all  times  and  in  all  places.  This  being  so,  the  English 
adaptation  of  a  book  dealing  concisely  with  these  principles 
and  emanating  from  such  an  able  author  must  surely  be 
useful.  Forestry  in  its  economic  aspect  is  the  subject  treated, 
and  anything  peculiar  to  Germany  or  any  other  country  is 
specifically  mentioned.  Some  portions  of  the  original,  par- 
ticularly Forest  History  and  Valuation,  have  been  abridged  ; 
while  those  bearing  on  Sowing  and  Planting,  Insects,  Fungi, 
and  Forest  Management  have  been  somewhat  extended. 
The  illustrations  also  have  been  added. 

I  must,  no  doubt,  hold  myself  responsible  for  the  book  in 
the  form  in  which  it  is  now  given  to  English  readers,  but  I 
desire  to  acknowledge  my  indebtedness  to  Dr.  Eric  A.  Nobbs, 
of  the  Department  of  Agriculture,  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
who  began  the  translation.  Also  to  Dr.  William  Somerville, 
of  the  Board  of  Agriculture  and  Fisheries,  my  thanks  are 
due  for  the  helpful  interest  he  has  taken  in  the  work. 

FRASER    STORY 

University  College  of  North  Wales, 
Bangor 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

INTRODUCTION                            .                           .                     .  .  xi 

CHAP. 

I.  HISTORIC    SKETCH    OF    THE    DEVELOPMENT 
OF    FORESTRY 

1.  IN  THE   MOST  REMOTE   PERIODS          .                     .  .  I 

2.  IN  THE  LATER  MIDDLE  AGES                 .                     .  .  4 

3.  FROM     THE    END    OF     THE     MIDDLE     AGES     TO  THE 

MIDDLE    OF    THE    EIGHTEENTH    CENTURY  .  6 

4.  THE   TRANSITION  TO  PRESENT  CONDITIONS      .  .  lO 

5.  FOREST  LITERATURE      .                          .                    .  .  12 

II.  FOREST    STATISTICS 

SCOPE  AND  ARRANGEMENT  OF  FOREST  STATISTICS  .  I  3 

FOREST  AREA  OF  THE  WORLD                      .                     .  •  I + 

III.  FOREST    INFLUENCES 

THE   IMPORTANCE  OF  FORESTS                      .                     .  .  20 

FORESTRY   AND  LABOUR        .                           .                     .  .  21 

INFLUENCE  OF  THE  FOREST  ON  CLIMATE   AND   SOIL  .  2  I 


IV.  SYLVICULTURE 

SPECIES  OF   TREES  EMPLOYED 

TREE  GROWTH  IN  RELATION  TO  SOIL  AND   SITUATION 

TREE  GROWTH   IN  RELATION  TO  LIGHT 

PURE  WOODS  AND   MIXED  WOODS 

FORMATION  OF  WOODS  BY  SOWING  AND  PLANTING 

NATURAL  REGENERATION  BY  SEED 

NATURAL  REGENERATION  BY  COPPICE  SHOOTS       . 

COPPICE  WITH  STANDARDS 


24 

25 
27 

29 

53 
57 
59 


viii  CONTENTS 

CHAP. 

V.  TENDING    OF    WOODS  page 

WEEDING,  OR  PRELIMINARY  THINNING   .  .  .       6l 

THINNING            .                          .                          .  .  .       62 

PRUNING              .                          .                          .  ,  .       66 

VI.  FOREST    PROTECTION 

PROTECTION  AGAINST  OFFENCES  CAUSED  BY  MAN  .       6^ 

PROTECTION  AGAINST  FIRE                           .  .  .       68 

PROTECTION  AGAINST  MAMMALS  AND  BIRDS  .  .        /O 

PROTECTION  AGAINST  FOREST  INSECTS  .  '75 

PROTECTION  AGAINST  FUNGOID  DISEASES  .  .88 

PROTECTION  AGAINST  FOREST  WEEDS    .  .  •93 

PROTECTION  AGAINST  ATMOSPHERIC  INFLUENCES  .       94 

vii.  FOREST    UTILISATION 

THE  PROPERTIES  OF   TIMBER                         .  .  .        98 

DEFECTS  IN  TIMBER                 .                           .  .  .     lOI 

THE   HARVESTING  OF  TIMBER                       .  .  .     I02 

MINOR  PRODUCTS  OF  THE  FOREST            .  .  .     IO5 

DISPOSAL  AND  SALE  OF  FOREST  PRODUCTS  .  .     I08 

TRANSPORT  OF  FOREST  PRODUCTS           .  .  .     IO9 

VIII.  FOREST    MANAGEMENT 

SURVEY   AND  DIVISION  OF  FORESTS            .  .  .     II4 

MEASUREMENT   OF  FELLED   AND   STANDING   TREES,  AND 

DETERMINATION  OF  INCREMENT           .  .  .     I16 

COLLECTION  OF  DATA  FOR  WORKING  PLAN  .  .     I28 

THE  NORMAL  FOREST  .  .  .  •  I  3  I 
FACTORS     DETERMINING      THE     COURSE      OF      FUTURE 

MANAGEMENT                       .                          .  .  •     I  3  2 

METHODS  OF  REGULATING  THE  YIELD  .  .  '134 

FOREST  WORKING  PLANS       .                           .  .  -136 

EXECUTION  OF  THE  WORKING  PLAN         .  .  .     I4O 


IX.  FOREST    FINANCE 

VALUATION  AND  RATE  OF  INTEREST      .  .  .     I4I 

SALE  VALUE,  COST  VALUE,  AND  EXPECTATION  VALUE   .     1 43 


CONTENTS  ix 

CHAP. 

X.  FOREST  ECONOMICS  page 
STATE  OWNERSHIP  OF  FORESTS  .  .  .  I45 
TECHNICAL  EDUCATION  IN  FORESTRY  .  .  .  I47 
COMMUNAL  FORESTS  .  .  .  .  I  50 
PROTECTION  FORESTS  .  .  .  .  I  50 
GOVERNMENT  SUPERVISION  OF  PRIVATE  AND  COM- 
MUNAL   FORESTS              .                          .  .  .152 

INDEX           .                      .                      .  •  •  155 


ENGLISH  BOOKS  ON  FORESTRY 

USEFUL    FOR    REFERENCE 

Manual  of  Forestry,  vol.  i.,  Schlich,  "Introduction  to  Forestry." 

„  „  „    ii.         „        "Formation  and  Tending  of  Woods. 

„  „  „  iii,         „        "Forest  Management." 

„  „  „    iv.     Fisher,  "  Forest  Protection." 

„  „  „     V.         „        "Forest  Utilisation." 

Boulger,  fVood. 

Brown  and  Nisbet,  The  Forester. 

Fernow,  Economics  of  Forestry, 

Fiirst,  The  ^Protection  of  Woodlands.     Trans,  by  Nisbet. 

Hartig,  Diseases  of  Trees.     Trans,  by  Somerville  and  Ward, 
„       Timbers  and  honv  to  I^cnv  them.     Trans,  by  Somerville. 

Hoppus,  Timber  Measurer. 

Hough,  Elements  of  Forestry. 

Laslett,  Timber  and  Timber  Trees. 

Nisbet,  '[British  Forest  Trees. 
„       Studies  in  Forestry. 
„       Our  Forests  and  Woodlands. 

Ormerod,  Manual  of  Injurious  Insects. 

Stone,  The  Timbers  of  Commerce. 

Veitch,  Manual  of  Conifcra. 

Ward,  Timber  and  some  of  its  Diseases. 
„       The  Oak. 


INTRODUCTION 

It  is  curious  that  the  term  "  forest,"  the  general  meaning  of 
which  everyone  understands,  is  difficult  or  impossible  of 
definition.  At  one  time  the  forest  signified  the  hunting 
grounds  of  the  sovereign.  At  another  it  was  explained  as 
an  area  on  which  were  found  trees  and  shrubs  growing  wild. 
The  former  description  is  no  longer  satisfactory,  and  the 
latter  makes  no  allowance  for  cultivated  forest,  nor,  indeed, 
for  the  "  deer  forest,"  which  may  be  entirely  destitute  of 
trees. 

Game  coverts  are  one  type  of  forest,  protection  forests 
for  preserving  the  soil  quite  another.  The  park,  or  pleasure 
ground,  is  different  again  ;  and  the  primeval  forest  may  be 
distinct  from  any.  Further  than  this,  one  may  have  tree- 
growing  land  merging  so  gradually  into  heath  or  moor,  or 
bearing  so  poor  a  timber  crop,  that  opinions  may  differ  as  to 
where  forest  ends  and  field  begins. 

For  our  present  purpose  the  forest  may  be  defined  as  an 
area  wholly  or  partially  covered  with  trees,  the  principal 
object  in  growing  the  trees  being  the  production  of  timber. 
From  the  foregoing  remarks  it  is  obvious,  however,  that  such 
a  definition  is  fir  from  being  universally  applicable. 

A  forest  which  develops  under  the  regenerating  control  of 
nature,  without  man's  interference,  is  termed  "  natural," 
"  virgin,"  or  "  primeval  "  forest.  Such  forests  have  practi- 
cally disappeared  from  Western  and  Southern  Europe,  and 
towards  the  east  they  are  in  many  parts  rapidly  diminishing. 
Eastern  Europe — Russia  particularly,  but  also  Sweden  and 
the  southern  portion  of  Norway — still  possesses  very  con- 
siderable tracts  of  undisturbed  natural  forest. 

xi 


xii  INTRODUCTION 

Until  recently  the  practice  of  economic  forestry  was 
confined  to  certain  parts  of  Europe  and  India  ;  but  now 
Japan,  Cape  Colony,  and  the  United  States  of  America 
have  at  least  made  a  beginning  in  forest  organisation.  Apart 
from  these  cases,  the  world's  timber  resources  are  being  ex- 
ploited with  wanton  carelessness  without  regard  to  future 
needs.  The  treatment  accorded  to  most  of  the  forest  regions 
in  the  United  States  may  be  specially  instanced  in  this 
connection. 

So  soon  as  man  cuts  into  the  primeval  forest  and  begins  to 
appropriate  its  stores,  the  country  affected  quickly  undergoes 
a  change.  It  may  be  that  the  area  becomes  permanently  the 
site  of  fields  and  pastures  ;  too  often,  however,  it  becomes 
a  barren  waste.  When  the  forest  is  systematically  handled, 
the  cleared  ground  is  regenerated  and  further  timber  raised. 
But,  though  still  forest,  the  term  "  primeval "  is,  of  course, 
no  longer  applicable. 

Any  definite  subdivision  of  a  forest  may  be  called  a 
"  wood."  Both  the  land  and  the  crop  of  trees  upon  it  are 
included  in  the  terms  "  forest "  and  "  wood."  Woods 
may  be  intended  only  to  beautify  the  landscape,  or  to  add  to 
the  amenity  of  the  district,  and  if  they  really  serve  their 
aesthetic  purpose,  this  may  be  considered  as  an  end  in  itself. 
It  does  not  follow,  however,  that  a  wooded  area,  managed 
simply  with  a  view  to  the  production  of  timber  on  economic 
lines,  is  necessarily  unlovely.  Sylviculture  certainly  is  based 
upon  commercial  principles,  but  in  its  results  it  often  rivals 
for  beauty  the  much  less  valuable  productions  of  the  land- 
scape gardener.  As  dealt  with  in  this  volume,  forestry  is  the 
science  or  art  of  raising  trees  mainly  for  profit.  Together 
with  this  subject  are  considered  the  methods  of  harvesting, 
extracting,  and  valuing  forest  produce. 


FORESTRY 


CHAPTER    I 

HISTORIC  SKETCH  OF  THE  DEVELOPMENT 
OF   FORESTRY 

I.    In  the  Most  Remote  Periods 

To  the  work  of  Romans,  writing  at  the  dawn  of  ancient 
history,  we  are  indebted  for  a  description  of  several 
European  forest  districts.  But  there  is  an  unwritten  history 
equally  eloquent  in  the  timber  of  lake-dwellings  and  other 
primitive  habitations,  as  well  as  the  remains  found  in  peat 
mosses.  These  latter  tell  us  something  of  the  distribution 
and  extent  of  the  forests  at  a  period  still  more  remote  than 
that  dealt  with  by  historians.  By  searching  into  the  origin  of 
the  names  of  places  also  much  light  has  been  shed  on  this 
subject.  Thus  we  have  the  terminations  holt  (a  wood  es- 
pecially the  haunt  of  wild  animals),  toft  (a  grove),  shan., 
scauy  hurst,  wood,  and  woot.  Then  many  place-names  are 
compounded  with  the  names  of  species  of  trees  ;  thus,  of 
British  origin,  derrs)  (the  Oak)  in  Londonderry  ;  sale  (from 
sahl,  the  Willow)  in  Salehurst ;  and  of  Saxon  derivation, 
aec  (the  Oak)  in  Acton  ;  zvithig  (the  Willow)  in  Withington, 
cssce  (the  Ash)  in  Ashton,  Askham,  and  many  others. ^ 

Evidence  of  this  kind  proves  that  there  has  been  but  little 
change  in   our  forest   flora   since   very  ancient   times.     The 

^   See  Flavell  Edmunds'  Tracer  of  History  in  the  Names  of  Places. — Tr. 


2  FORESTRY 

following  broad-leaved  trees  are  indigenous  in  Britain  :  Oak, 
Ash,  Beech,  Wych  Elm,  Birch,  Aspen,  Hazel,  and  Alder. 
The  Scots  Pine  and  Yew  appear  to  be  the  only  conifers 
natural  to  our  islands.  The  distribution  and  numerical 
occurrence  of  the  trees  were  not  quite  the  same  as  they 
are  now  ;  in  Britain,  the  Oak,  for  instance,  was  formerly 
much  more  common,  and  remains  of  it  are  found  in  nearly 
all  parts  of  Scotland,  even  in  the  north  of  the  country,  and 
at  considerable  altitudes.  Any  alteration  that  has  taken  place 
in  regard  to  the  species  grown,  has  been  brought  about 
principally  during  the  last  two  or  three  hundred  years. 

As  is  well  known,  the  forests,  both  in  this  country  and 
abroad,  originally  occupied  a  very  much  greater  area  than 
they  do  at  the  present  day.  It  would  be  wrong,  however, 
to  imagine  that  in  the  earliest  times  with  which  history  deals 
Western  Europe  was  entirely  covered  with  uninterrupted 
forest. 

In  order  to  understand  the  history  or  development  of 
forestry  in  a  country,  it  is  necessary  to  study  to  a  certain 
extent  the  social  and  political  changes  that  have  been 
active.  Some  account  of  these,  referring  more  particularly 
to  Germany,  will  therefore  be  given  in  the  following  pages. 

In  very  early  times  the  forests  of  Germany  belonged 
either  to  the  king,  or,  communally,  to  all  the  inhabitants  of 
a  district  or  settlement.  For  long  there  lay  between  these 
claimed  areas — themselves  but  insecurely  held — wide  stretches 
of  absolutely  unowned  land. 

With  the  growth  of  a  strong  sovereignty,  and  with  the 
introduction  of  Christianity,  the  country's  conditions  altered 
very  considerably. 

From  the  seventh  century  onward  the  great  ecclesiastic 
and  civil  magnates  gradually  asserted  their  power,  and  during 
the  course  of  the  next  few  hundred  years  they  possessed 
themselves  not  only  of  the  previously  unclaimed  land,  but 
also  of  the  larger  part  of  the  national  forests.  Similarly  they 
appropriated,  almost  everywhere,  the  forests  belonging  to  the 
original  free  settlements,  but  this  they  did  without  restricting 


HISTORIC    SKETCH  3 

the  use  the  peasants  made  of  them.  In  order  to  get  the 
value  out  of  their  extensive  possessions,  the  owners  of  the 
land  carried  on  schemes  of  settlement  in  which  each  com- 
munity was,  as  a  rule,  assigned  a  part  of  the  forest  for 
common  use. 

About  the  year  1000  a.d.  we  find  the  forest  divided  as 
follows  : — 

{a)  The  private  property  of  the  sovereign,  or  of  eccle- 
siastical and  civil  authorities. 

(/^)  Communal  woods  belonging  to  the  original  free 
settlers  or  to  communities  subordinate  to  the  lord 
of  the  manor. 

Smaller  woods,  privately  owned,  were  at  that  time  quite 
the  exception. 

In  the  political  economy  of  early  times,  and  even  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  the  forest  played  a  part  of  great  importance. 
Wood  was  almost  the  only  material  used  for  heating,  lighting, 
and  building  ;  from  wood  also  domestic  utensils  and  agri- 
cultural implements  were  principally  made.  No  less  important 
were  the  other  uses  of  the  forests  of  those  days.  They 
provided  the  animals  of  the  chase,  pasturage  for  cattle  and 
sheep,  and  pannage  for  swine. 

In  course  of  time  the  system  of  coteries  or  tribes  gave 
way  somewhat.  At  first  the  social  binding  was  necessary, 
for  in  that  capacity  alone  were  the  people  able  to  resist  their 
enemies.  Land  possession  had  been  practically  non-existent, 
for  these  wandering  peoples  had  to  be  ready  at  a  sign  to 
change  their  homes.  But  now  the  ownership  of  land  be- 
came more  fixed,  the  population  rapidly  increased,  and  a 
larger  supply  of  food  was  demanded.  This  brought  agri- 
culture into  greater  prominence.  The  forests  had  become  a 
hindrance  to  agricultural  development,  and  their  clearance 
was  the  necessary  preliminary  to  the  founding  of  farm  holdings. 


FORESTRY 


2.    In  the  Later  Middle  Ages 

The  ancient  national  forests  suffered  seriously  during  the 
later  Middle  Ages  owing  chiefly  to  two  causes — the  impe- 
cunious state  of  the  exchequer  and  the  growth  of  feudalism. 
The  system  of  communal  ownership  gradually  decayed, 
though  it  never  disappeared. 

But  a  new  form  of  proprietorship  now  appeared — that  of 
the  towns.  These,  partly  at  the  time  of  their  foundation, 
partly  during  their  palmy  days  after  the  end  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  frequently  acquired  very  considerable  areas  of  wood- 
land, and  preserved  them  well. 

The  efforts  of  the  greater  landed  proprietors  continued  to 
be  directed  towards  the  appropriation  of  the  lands  of  the 
peasantry,  the  more  so  as,  with  the  development  of  sovereignty, 
political  power  was  connected  with  territorial  possession. 
With  the  reorganisation  of  economic  conditions  and  the 
development  of  the  feudal  system  the  peasantry  as  a  class 
lost  their  importance.  On  the  other  hand,  the  continual 
economic  progress  of  the  country  led  to  a  further  sub- 
division of  the  old  national  forests.  At  first  this  took  place 
between  districts  only,  but  during  the  thirteenth  century  the 
old  communal  forests  also  came  to  be  divided  among  the 
respective  owners.  In  both  cases  the  feudal  lords  took  good 
care,  especially  if  they  held  protective  rights,  to  get  a  larger 
or  smaller  share  of  the  lands. 

The  value  of  forest  land  for  agricultural  purposes,  and  the 
general  prosperity  of  the  times,  caused  the  forests  to  rise 
rapidly  in  value,  so  that  owners  of  property  held  always 
more  and  more  tenaciously  to  their  possessions.  Following 
the  ancient  style  of  bargaining,  proprietors  granted  rights  of 
use  for  labour  done.  At  first  the  contents  of  the  forest  were 
held  to  be  of  small  value  ;  little  restraint  was  put  upon  the 
inhabitants'  interpretation  of  their  rights,  and  as  a  result, 
they  often  took  more  than  they  were  entitled  to.  In  course 
of    time    this    privilege    developed    into    a    demand   which 


HISTORIC    SKETCH  5 

could  not  be  refused,  and  so  arose  that  system  of  so-called 
"  servitudes,"  or  forest  rights,  which  still  exists  in  many  parts 
of  Germany. 

Conversion  of  the  forest  into  arable  land  was  a  common 
practice  far  into  the  later  Middle  Ages.  The  particularly 
rapid  growth  of  the  population  during  the  eleventh  and 
twelfth  centuries  gave  rise  to  a  period  of  active  forest 
destruction.  Favouring  this  was  the  improvement  in  agri- 
cultural methods,  which  gradually  spread  from  west  to  east. 

Before  the  end  of  the  Middle  Ages  it  became  apparent 
that  the  destruction  of  the  forests  was  endangering  the 
timber  supply  of  the  towns  and  trades  dependent  on  the 
forest  for  their  raw  material.  Not  unimportant  also,  as  an 
incentive  for  legislation,  was  the  necessity  of  forests  for  the 
purposes  of  the  chase.  Prohibitions  limiting  further  clear- 
ances were  brought  about,  first  in  the  more  settled  and,  for 
those  early  times,  comparatively  densely  populated  parts  of 
Germany. 

In  the  Rheingau,  restrictions  were  made  in  1226,  and 
many  enactments  in  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries  laid 
down  laws  and  prescriptions  for  the  regulation  of  the  fellings. 
These  ordinances  were  welcomed  alike  by  individual  land- 
owners and  village  communities.  Their  object  was  to  intro- 
duce methodical  treatment  in  place  of  previous  haphazard 
utilisation  of  forest  products,  and  to  ensure  the  permanence 
of  the  supply. 

Even  thus  early,  we  find  such  subjects  dealt  with  as  esti- 
mates of  the  actual  requirements  for  timber  and  fuel,  extent 
of  existing  woods,  supervision  of  work  done  in  the  forest, 
regulation  of  grazing  cattle,  and  similar  matters. 

At  the  same  time,  rules  were  formulated  prescribing  the 
means  whereby  exhausted  forest  might  be  reproduced.  The 
oldest  method  of  regeneration  was  the  protection  of  young 
growth  which  had  arisen  spontaneously.  This  led  very 
naturally  to  the  preservation  of  seed  trees  whose  function 
was  to  sow  the  ground,  and  any  persons  destroying  trees  left 
for  this  purpose  were  severely  punished. 


6  FORESTRY 

The  earliest  effort  to  control  utilisation  so  that  uniformity 
of  forest  yield  might  result,  was  made  in  the  year  1359,  ^^ 
Erfurt,  in  Germany.  The  forest  was  divided  into  parts,  one 
of  which  was  annually  cut  over  in  rotation.  Coppice  shoots 
restocked  the  area  by  natural  means,  and  the  falls  were  so 
planned  that  a  sustained  yield  was  rendered  possible. 

The  first  mention  of  the  formation  of  pine  woods  by 
direct  sowing  occurs  ten  years  later  in  connection  with  the 
town  forest  of  Niirnberg.  During  the  fifteenth  century,  this 
practice  became  general  throughout  South-west  Germany. 

3.    From  the  end  of  the  Middle  Ages  to  the 
middle  of  the  Eighteenth  Century 

During  the  period  from  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  to 
the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  no  new  form  of 
ownership  of  woodlands  arose,  but  those  already  existing 
underwent  considerable  modification.  More  particularly  the 
possessions  of  the  Crown  were  enormously  extended.  This 
came  about  in  three  ways  :  ( i )  by  the  appropriation  of  hitherto 
unclaimed  land  ;  (2)  by  the  secularisation  of  much  Church 
property  as  a  consequence  of  the  Reformation  ;  and  (3)  by 
the  decline  of  the  village  communal  system. 

Chiefly  through  the  working  of  the  last  of  these  factors 
the  possessions  of  the  landed  nobility  were  increased. 
During  the  sweeping  changes  in  the  political  and  social 
conditions  the  communes  had  completely  lost  their  former 
status,  and  the  Thirty  Years'  War  gave  the  death-blow  to 
the  political  influence  of  the  peasantry.  The  ever-increasing 
power  of  the  Crown  gradually  embraced  the  control  of  forests 
belonging  to  the  peasants,  and  with  the  feeling  of  independ- 
ence gone,  the  latter  lost  also  their  interest  in  their  common 
property.  Thus  it  came  about  that  the  great  nobles  obtained 
more  and  more  power,  and  managed,  by  various  devices,  to 
possess  themselves  of  the  former  communal  forests.  At  first 
the  commoners  exercised  their  prerogatives  much  as  of  old, 
but  this  they  did  in  an  ever-diminishing  degree. 


HISTORIC    SKETCH  7 

Growth  of  the  population,  with  the  consequent  increase  in 
the  requirements  for  wood  and  other  forest  produce,  led  to 
further  legal  enactments  to  prevent  the  destruction  of  forests. 
In  spite  of  these  laws,  reckless  cutting  continued  to  be 
practised  in  Eastern  Germany  and  other  parts  of  Central 
Europe  up  till  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  and  even 
later,  the  original  object  being  to  attract  farmers  to  these 
densely  wooded  but  thinly  peopled  regions.  Reaction, 
in  the  latter  part  of  the  Middle  Ages,  led  to  restriction  of 
the  use  of  forests,  and  this  policy  grew  and  gradually  came 
to  be  actively  enforced. 

It  was  fortunate  for  the  fulfilling  of  the  regulations  that 
the  pressing  need  for  improved  forest  conservation  was 
backed  by  the  authority  of  the  sovereign,  so  that  they  were 
no  longer  mere  general  resolutions  passed  by  the  community. 
The  practical  aim  of  these  laws  was  to  replace  the  exploited 
woods  by  new  ones.  It  was  observed  that  the  growth  of 
self-sown  seedlings  depended  upon  the  judicious  admission  of 
light  to  the  forest  floor.  When  woods  of  Spruce  and  Silver 
Fir  were  heavily  thinned  for  timber,  this  was  readily  seen. 
The  trees  left  standing  acted  as  parents,  producing  a  subse- 
quent crop  of  trees. 

In  the  course  of  the  sixteenth  century  various  improve- 
ments on  the  former  crude  sylvicultural  methods  suggested 
themselves.  Amongst  these  may  be  mentioned  the  systematic 
arrangement  of  the  felling  areas,  the  removal  in  the  thinnings 
not  of  the  best  but  of  the  inferior  classes  of  trees,  the  selec- 
tion of  good  trees  to  produce  seed,  and  the  fostering  of  such 
natural  growth  as  was  already  present. 

The  devastation  of  the  Thirty  Years'  War  not  only  put  a 
stop  to  all  progress,  but  brought  about  a  return  of  the  old  misuse 
of  the  forest,  and  this  continued  till  the  end  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  When  consideration  was  again  given  to  sylvi- 
culture, the  initiative  was  taken  in  the  north-west  of  Germany, 
more  particularly  in  the  Harz  Mountains.  Most  of  the 
credit  for  .the  revival  of  sound  principles  is  due  to  the  labours 
and  energy  of  Von   Langen.     The  natural  regeneration  of 


8  FORESTRY 

coniferous  woods  had  long  been  rendered  difficult  by  damage 
wrought  in  them  by  storms.  Von  Langen  devised  a  scheme 
whereby  the  woods  were  sheltered  in  their  most  critical 
period  by  means  of  suitable  Cutting  Series. 

Before  the  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century 
forests  of  broad-leaved  trees  were  managed  as  coppice  or 
coppice  with  standards.  But  as  timber  of  larger  size  came 
more  into  request,  the  length  of  the  rotation  was  extended. 
Then  came  the  question  of  regeneration,  High  forests  being 
generally  raised,  not  from  stool  shoots,  but  from  seed. 

Natural  regeneration  by  seed  from  deciduous  trees  seems 
to  have  been  almost  entirely  neglected  up  to  this  time.  The 
formation  of  woods  by  means  of  the  natural  fall  of  seed  had 
long  been  practised  with  conifers,  but  was  only  now  successfully 
attempted  with  broad-leaved  trees,  more  especially  with  the 
Beech.  This  problem  was  first  satisfactorily  solved  in  Hesse 
about  the  year  1730  by  giving  special  attention  to  the  re- 
quirements of  the  young  plants  for  shelter.  In  1736  the 
forest  ordinance  of  Hanau-Munzenberg — a  decree  regulating 
the  management  of  the  forests  there — prescribed  that  special 
attention  be  paid  to  the  interests  of  the  new  rather  than 
merely  to  the  utilisation  of  the  old  crop.  The  felling  was 
divided  into  three  stages — a  felling  for  seed,  a  felling  for 
light,  and  a  final  felling.  In  1764  an  advance  or  preparatory 
stage  in  the  felling  was  made  to  precede,  by  a  few  years, 
the  cutting  for  the  production  of  seed. 

Artificial  regeneration  of  pines  and  firs  by  sowing  and 
planting  became  general  in  the  sixteenth  century,  being 
first  practised  in  South  Germany.  In  the  north,  at  the  same 
time,  the  ancient  custom  of  forming  groves  of  Oaks  by 
planting  saplings  in  the  neighbourhood  of  homesteads,  was 
applied  to  the  open  forest,  where  also  the  sowing  of  pine 
cones — a  method  now  rarely  employed — was  introduced. 
Towards  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  planting 
of  Spruce  was  tried,  though  with  little  success  ;  but  at  the 
beginning  of  the  next  century  direct  sowing  of  Spruce  seed 
was    followed    by    much    better    results,    and    this    method 


HISTORIC    SKETCH  9 

came  rapidly  into  general  use  both  in  North  Germany  and 
in  Thuringia. 

The  demand  for  timber  continuing  to  increase,  it  became 
compulsory,  or  at  least  highly  desirable,  to  institute  definite 
plans  for  the  regulation  of  the  yearly  fellings. 

Until  woods  which  had  been  recently  formed  became  of 
serviceable  size,  the  older  forest  was  the  only  source  of  supply, 
and  the  object  ot  these  early  working  plans  was  so  to  allocate 
the  annual  fellings  that  the  old  forest  would  not  be  exhausted 
before  the  younger  woods  were  available. 

Two  fundamentally  distinct  ways  of  attaining  this  end 
occur  in  practice.  The  forest  may  be  divided  into  sections 
of  approximately  equal  area.  The  number  of  parts  is  made 
to  correspond  to  the  number  of  years  over  which  it  is  desired 
to  spread  the  fellings,  and  one  of  the  sections  is  then  felled 
each  year.i  The  alternative  method  is  to  make  an  estimate 
of  the  total  stock  of  timber,  and  this  amount,  divided  by  the 
number  of  years  over  which  its  utilisation  must  extend,  gives 
the  quantity  that  can  be  felled  annually.^  It  was  some  time 
before  it  was  appreciated  that  to  this  estimate  might  be  added 
a  quantity  representing  the  wood  increment  during  the  rota- 
tion or  lifetime  of  the  trees. 

The  former  of  these  two  ways  appears  to  be,  and  often  is, 
the  simpler,  and,  as  previously  mentioned,  it  was  the  first  to 
be  employed  (in  the  fourteenth  century).  In  large  forests, 
however,  the  measurement  and  division  of  the  area  were 
beyond  the  skill  of  the  times  to  deal  with,  while  the  nature 
of  the  crop  was  too  uneven  to  admit  of  the  method  being 
successfully  applied.  The  method  of  calculation  by  volume 
was  accordingly  resorted  to,  but  in  its  roughest  form.  The 
earliest  information  on  this  point  dates  back  to  the  middle 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  and  refers  to  the  Harz  and  the 
district  of  Salzkammergut,  in  Upper  Austria. 

^  See  p.  134  :  "  Method  of  Periods  by  Area." 
2  See  p.  135  ••  "Method  of  Periods  by  Volume," 


lo  FORESTRY 


4.   The  Transition  to  Present  Conditions 

Still  further  alterations  in  the  ownership  of  German  forest 
lands  occurred  in  the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
These  were  brought  about  chiefly  by  the  extension  of  public 
rights,  much  land  passing  out  of  the  possession  of  the  nobility 
to  become  the  property  of  the  State.  The  communal  forests 
that  had  escaped  distribution  among  their  joint  owners,  or 
seizure  by  the  overlords,  were  now  cared  for  by  the  re- 
spective townships. 

The  burdens  on  the  forest  in  the  shape  of  rights  continued 
to  increase  till  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century.  The 
augmented  value  of  forest  products  and  agricultural  changes 
have  since  led  to  the  gradual  reduction  of  these  obligations 
by  arrangement  with  the  beneficiaries,  though  this  has  neces- 
sitated considerable  expenditure. 

An  important  step  in  the  progress  of  sylviculture  was  the 
evolution  of  the  so-called  Selection  System,  introduced  at 
the  end  of  the  eighteenth  century.  By  it,  single  trees  or 
small  groups  in  the  forest  are  chosen  and  felled,  according  as 
their  state  of  maturity  suggests,  and  the  necessity  for  younger 
growth  requires.  Originally  adopted  for  the  utilisation  and  re- 
generation of  deciduous  species,  particularly  Beech,  the  system 
met  with  the  commendation  of  those  pioneers  in  scientific 
forestry,  G.  L.  Hartig  and  Heinrich  von  Cotta.  Upon  the 
selection  method  being  applied  to  the  Scots  Pine — the  species 
least  suited  to  this  treatment— failure  resulted,  which  caused 
a  sudden  reaction  in  favour  of  clear-felling  with  subsequent 
planting.  Both  the  selection  and  the  clear-felling  systems 
have  their  peculiar  advantages  under  particular  circumstances ; 
but  the  indiscriminate  use  of  either  leads  naturally  enough  to 
disappointment. 

The  financial  crisis  consequent  upon  the  great  wars  at 
the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  had  its  effect  upon 
the  forest.  Natural  regeneration  by  seed,  being  a  cheap 
method   of  restocking,   rose   again   in   favour.     This   period 


HISTORIC    SKETCH  ii 

passed,  however,  and  with  the  return  of  normal  financial 
conditions,  more  intensive  working  became  possible.  The 
formation  of  woods  by  planting  and  direct  sowing  was  given 
much  attention,  and  many  methods  were  evolved,  the  most 
important  of  which  will  here  receive  consideration. 

In  the  history  of  the  tending  of  woods,  thinnings  are  first 
mentioned  as  having  taken  place  at  the  beginning  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  The  writings  of  the  time  contain  many 
observations  worthy  of  remark  regarding  the  aim  and  im- 
portance of  this  operation.  But  their  effect  upon  practical 
management  seems  to  have  been  that  the  smaller  timber  was 
removed  from  the  older  woods,  and  that  it  consisted  of  the 
suppressed  and  superfluous  material,  while  the  actively  growing 
younger  woods  received  no  attention. 

G.  L.  Hartig  was  the  first  to  give  systematic  instruction 
on  the  care  of  woods  by  means  of  thinning.  In  the  early 
years  of  the  nineteenth  century  this  important  branch  of 
forestry  developed  further  through  the  work  of  Spath,  Cotta, 
Pfeil,  and  Konig  ;  but  it  still  made  slow  progress  in  practical 
application. 

This  period  was  also  marked  by  an  advance  in  systems  of 
forest  management.  Annual  and  periodic  increment,  previ- 
ously overlooked,  was  now  included  in  calculations  connected 
with  working  plans.  Experiments  conducted  in  Thuringia 
about  1750  had  most  important  results.  They  consisted  of 
a  comparative  study  of  the  volume  accretion  of  woods  of 
similar  character  at  different  ages.  From  these  investigations 
it  was  seen  that  there  was  a  very  considerable  diversity  in 
the  amount  of  timber  produced  per  acre  at  the  various  periods 
throughout  the  lifetime  of  a  wood — this  being  connected 
with  corresponding  alterations  in  the  activity  of  growth.  It 
was  shown  that  to  postpone  the  act  of  felling  beyond  a 
certain  age — dependent  on  species  and  situation — led  to 
serious  loss  of  timber  increment. 

As  has  been  explained,  woods  may  be  allotted  to  the 
periods  of  a  rotation  by  the  taking  of  a  like  volume  each 
felling  time,  or  by  cutting  over  the  trees  upon  an  equal  area. 


12 


FORESTRY 


The  method  by  means  of  volume  had  the  support  of  G.  L. 
Hartig.  Cotta  and  others,  however,  considered  the  areal 
distribution  preferable,  but  tried  to  combine  with  it  an 
equalisation  of  the  return  by  volume  as  well. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  a  further 
method  of  calculating  the  produce  was  evolved.  It  was 
based  on  a  series  of  formulie  representing  the  actual  stock  and 
its  increment  in  relation  to  the  ideal  or  so-called  "  normal  " 
stock  and  increment. 

5.    Forest  Literature 

The  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  marks  a  turning 
point  in  the  history  of  sylviculture.  Till  then  forestry 
had  been  almost  unknown  in  literature.  A  few  scattered 
writings  had  previously  appeared,  but  now  there  was  evinced 
an  earnest  desire  on  the  part  of  foresters  to  bring  to  public 
notice  results  of  inquiry  and  experience. 

Of  the  early  works,  that  entitled  Ruralimn  commodorum 
appeared  in  the  year  1300.  It  is  a  scholarly  compilation  on 
agriculture  taken  from  the  writings  of  Roman  authors.  Quaint 
views  upon  natural  history  occur  throughout  its  pages,  and 
forestry  is  occasionally  referred  to.  Upon  the  invention  of 
printing,  several  editions  of  the  book  were  issued  and  it  was 
translated  into  many  languages.  It  inspired  much  of  the 
popular  Pr<^dih?n  rust'icum  of  Charles  Estienne,  which  ap- 
peared in  1554.  Among  other  works  of  a  like  character,  the 
only  one  requiring  mention  is  the  Oeconomia  ruralis,  by  Colerus, 
of  interest  as  being  the  first  based  on  actual  observation  of 
nature  and  direct  personal  experience.  The  book  is,  in  this 
way,  a  striking  contrast  to  the  pedantic  efforts  of  all  previous 
writers.  Sylvicultui'd  ceconom'ica  (1713),  by  Von  Carlowitz, 
like  Evelyn's  S'lha,  is  wholly  devoted  to  forestry,  and  deals 
with  its  subject  from  a  practical  standpoint.  It  contains  pre- 
cepts, many  of  which  are  still  recognised  as  of  fundamental 
importance  in  sylviculture. 

The   first   encyclopaedic  work   in  which  forest  science  is 


FOREST    STATISTICS  13 

presented  in  systematic  arrangement,  emanated  from  a  number 
of  professors  and  others  interested  in  the  subject.  This 
book  appeared  in  the  latter  half  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
but  was  sadly  deficient  in  technical  knowledge.  In  their 
terminology  the  compilers  availed  themselves  largely  of 
the  works  of  a  French  author  (Duhamel  du  Monceau). 
This  class  of  literature  continued  to  become  more  involved 
later  in  the  same  century,  owing  to  a  confusion  of  ill-under- 
stood yet  increasingly  numerous  terms. 

For  long  a  process  had  been  working  wherein  the  forester 
gradually  replaced  the  huntsman  in  the  woods.  These  men, 
giving  their  attention  to  woodcraft,  were  able  to  chronicle 
their  observations  for  the  benefit  of  their  profession.  Late 
faulty  writings  found  their  corrective  in  the  literary  efforts  of 
those  more  practical  men. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century  forestry  was 
still  dealt  with  in  literature  as  a  comprehensive  whole. 
Thus  the  works  of  Hartig,  Cotta,  Hundeshagen,  and  Pfeil 
traverse  the  whole  range  of  sylvicultural  science  and  practice. 
This  ceased  about  1830.  Writers  have  specialised  more 
since  then,  and  have  usually  preferred  to  deal  with  particular 
branches  of  the  subject. 


CHAPTER    II 
FOREST   STATISTICS 

Scope  and  Arrangement  of  Forest  Statistics 

Statistics  bear  very  directly  upon  the  economic  problems  of 
forestry.  If  carefully  gathered,  they  are  excellent  guides 
for  future  action,  being  based  on  experience  in  the  past  or 
on  existing  conditions.  They  consist  of  the  collection  and 
arrangement  of  facts  bearing  on  many  topics,  such  as  matters 


14  FORESTRY 

of  profit  and  expenditure,  forest  resources,  area  and  distribu- 
tion of  forest  lands,  imports  and  exports,  and  means  of  convey- 
ance of  timber.  Subjects  for  statistical  inquiry  may,  indeed, 
be  multiplied  indefinitely  ;  at  present,  however,  the  records 
are  scanty  enough  even  upon  the  subject  of  forest  area. 

Some  of  the  European  states  provide  fairly  reliable  data, 
but  the  figures  of  others  (Russia,  Turkey,  Sweden,  and 
Norway)  leave  much  to  be  desired.  For  lands  outside  of 
Europe  the  data  are  scarcely  trustworthy. 

Forest  Area  of  the  World 

It  is  improbable  that  the  world's  forest  area  and  available 
timber  supply  have  been  under-estimated.  It  is,  indeed,  more 
likely  that  the  reverse  is  the  case.  Much  land  designated 
"  forest "  has  but  a  poor  scrub  growth  upon  it — portions  are 
even  desert.  A  very  extensive  area  in  the  United  States, 
for  instance,  is  not  productive,  though  described  in  the  official 
returns  as  "  wooded  area."  Great  stretches  of  forest  in 
Sweden,  Canada,  Australia,  and  other  lands  also  come  under 
this  category.  They  are  forest  lands,  but  unless  prices 
rise  very  considerably  they  will  prove  altogether  unre- 
munerative  for  exploitation,  the  material  being  much  too  re- 
motely or  unfavourably  situated  to  warrant  its  extraction. 
Yearly  it  is  becoming  more  difficult  to  reach  the  products 
of  the  natural  forests.  All  the  most  serviceable  timber  is 
taken  first  from  the  easily  accessible  areas,  but  this  supply 
becoming  exhausted,  lumbermen  are  being  forced  to  fetch 
the  timber  from  an  ever-increasing  distance.  The  forest  area 
alone  does  not  allow  one  to  judge  of  a  country's  capabilities 
for  the  supply  of  timber.  The  following  tables  are  therefore 
submitted  with  the  qualification  that  they  give  only  an  idea 
of  the  relative  position  of  the  countries  specified. 


FOREST    STATISTICS 


15 


DISTRIBUTION  OF   FORESTS 


I.     BRITISH 

POSSESSIONS 

Total 

Percentage 

Wooded  Area. 

of 

Country. 

Acres. 

Land  Area. 

Canada 

.      799,231,0001 

...           38 

Prince  Edward  Island . 

510,000 

40 

Nova  Scotia 

4,137,000 

31 

New  Brunswick  . 

9,450,000 

53 

Ontario 

65,356,000 

...        46 

Quebec 

74,573,000 

51 

British  Columbia 

182,755,000 

75 

Manitoba     . 

16,401,000 

40 

N.W.  Territories 

446,049,000 

29 

Australasia 

106,037,000 

18 

Victoria 

11,797,000 

21 

South  Australia    . 

3,840,000 

06 

Queensland 

40,000,000 

9 

New  South  Wales 

19,000,000 

10 

West  Australia     . 

20,400,000 

3-2 

Tasmania    . 

11,000,000 

...        64 

New  Zealand 

20,578,000 

30 

South  Africa— 

Cape  Colony 

519,175 

03 

Natal 

30,000 

0-3 

Orange  River 

Practically  treeless  ...           00 

Transvaal    . 

Not  known 

— 

British  India 

.      155,000,000 

25 

II.     FOI 

lEIGN   COUNTRIES 

Percentage 

Total 

of  Land     Percentage 

Wooded  Area.            Area  under    belonging 

Country. 

Acres. 

Forest.        to  State. 

United  States 

500,000,000-      ... 

26         ...            I 

Japan     . 

57,000,000 

60         ...         30 

Russia^  . 

516,000,000 

40         ...         61 

Sweden . 

48,000,000 

44       •••       27 

Germany 

34,490,000         ... 

26       ...       33 

Austria  proper 

23,990,000 

32       ...         7 

1  The  timber  on  less  than  ha 

If  this 

acreage  only  may  I 

e  available. — Tr. 

2  See  B.  E.  Fernow's  Economics  of  Forestry,  1902,  p.  339. 

3  See  article  "  The  Outlook  of  the  World's  Timber  Supply,"  by  Dr.  W 
Schlich,  in  ^^  Journal  of  the  Society  of  Arts,  March  i,  1901. 


i6 


FORESTRY 


Percentage 

Total 

of  Land 

Percentage 

Wooded  Area. 

Area  under 

belonging 

Country. 

Acres. 

Forest. 

to  State. 

France   . 

23,530,000 

18         . 

12 

Hungary 

22,420,000 

.         28         . 

.          16 

Spain 

20,960,000 

17         . 

.         84 

Norway . 

17,000,000 

21 

21 

Bulgaria 

10,650,000 

45 

— 

Italy 

10,110,000 

14 

4 

Bosnia  and  Herzegovins 

L             6,790,000 

•      53      • 

70 

Turkey  . 

6,180,000 

8       . 

— 

Roumania 

5,030,000           . 

17 

.       47 

Servia    .          .         .          . 

2,390,000           . 

20 

— 

Switzerland    . 

2,051,670 

20 

4 

Greece   . 

2,030,000 

.       16      . 

80 

Belgium 

1,250,000           . 

17 

5 

Portugal 

770,000 

3      • 

8 

Denmark 

600,000 

6 

•       24 

Holland 

570,000 

7      • 

— 

Luxembourg  . 

190,000 

•      30      . 

— 

III.     BRITISH   ISLESi 


Counties. 

England — 
Bedford 
Berks     . 
Buckingham 
Cambridge 
Cheshire 
Cornwall 
Cumberland 
Derby    . 
Devon    . 
Dorset    . 
Durham 
Essex     . 
Gloucester 
Hants    . 
Hereford 
Hertford 
Huntingdon 


1  See  Agricultural    Returns   for   Great   Britain,   1901, 
Agricultural  Statistics  of  Ireland,  igoi,  Dublin,  1902. 


Total 

Wooded  Area. 

Percentage  of 

Acres. 

Land  Area. 

12,542 

412 

35.791 

7-07 

32,125 

669 

6,146 

III 

24,836 

3-79 

31,043 

3-57 

35,054 

..        361 

25,760 

3-94 

86,050 

514 

37,615 

604 

29,469 

4-53 

30,860 

315 

58,407 

7-27 

125,674 

...       11-93 

41,957 

1-Tl 

24,545 

606 

4,714 

201 

London,   1902 ;    and 


FOREST    STATISTICS 


17 


Counties. 

England — 
Kent      . 
Lancashire 
Leicester 
Lincoln 
London 
Middlesex 
Monmouth 
Norfolk 
Northampton 
Northumberland 
Nottingham 
Oxford  . 
Rutland 
Shropshire 
Somerset 
Stafford 
Suffolk  . 
Surrey    . 
Sussex   . 
Warwick 
Westmoreland 
Wilts     . 
Worcester 
Yorkshire 

England — Total 


Total 

Wooded  Area. 

Percentage  of 

Acres. 

Land  Area. 

98,302 

1007 

41,906 

35 

14,282 

2-66 

43,127 

2-54 

367 

0-49 

3,656 

2-45 

32,733 

9-37 

53,870 

409 

28,017 

4-3 

49,626 

..        384 

28,517 

5-27 

26,611 

5-53 

3,838 

3-94 

50,493 

..        585 

45,650 

4-4 

39,191 

5-55 

34,771 

..        3-66 

54,437 

..       11-77 

124,632 

•  ■       1336 

21,261 

..         3-68 

17,334 

3-43 

51,755 

5-99 

19,188 

3-99 

139,589 

3-35 

1,665,741 


s-ii 


Wales — 
Anglesey 
Brecon  . 
Cardigan 
Carmarthen 
Carnarvon 
Denbigh 
Fhnt      . 
Glamorgan 
Merioneth 
Montgomery 
Pembroke 
Radnor 

Wales— Total 


2,193 
13,956 

15,989 
23,290 

12,593 
18,422 
8,209 
27,206 
14,407 

24,730 
9,698 

10,917 
181,610 


I  23 

2-97 
3-68 

396 
3-44 
432 

5-5 

506 

342 

4.84 

246 

362 

376 


i8 


Total 

Counties.                                                     Wooded  Area. 

Percentage  of 

Scotland—                                       Acres. 

Land  Area. 

Aberdeen        ....         108,976 

..           851 

Argyll    . 

48,412 

..           238 

Ayr 

25,725 

351 

Banff     . 

30,955 

763 

Berwick 

15,378 

523 

Bute       . 

3.806 

2-7 

Caithness 

952 

021 

Clackmannan 

3,026 

8-6 

Dumbarton    . 

8,772 

507 

Dumfries 

31.531 

456 

Edinburgh 

12,117 

501 

Elgin  and  Moray 

48,688 

1577 

Fife 

24,130 

7-43 

Forfar    . 

3i>972 

5-68 

Haddington    . 

10,472 

611 

Inverness 

150,929 

IO-86 

Kincardine     . 

25,795 

1051 

Kinross 

3,258 

...        5-8i 

Kirkcudbright 

19,285 

3-31 

Lanark  . 

21,499 

...        381 

Linlithgow     . 

5,206 

676 

Nairn     . 

12,767 

1219 

Orkney  . 

II 

0004 

Peebles  . 

9,477 

424 

Perth      . 

94,103 

515 

Renfrew 

6,661 

426 

Ross  and  Cromarty 

61,482 

30 

Roxburgh 

16,285 

...        3-8 

Selkirk  . 

4,942 

2-86 

Shetland 

0 

00 

Stirling 

14,920 

502 

Sutherland     . 

19,641 

146 

Wigtown 

7,592 

241 

Scotland — Total 

.        878,765 

451 

Ireland  . 

309,741 

15 

British  Isles 

. 

•     3,035.857 

3-9 

FOREST    STATISTICS 


19 


County. 

Area  in  Acres. 

Gloucester 

...      15,664 

Gloucester 

...        3,404 

Gloucester 

524 

Monmouth 

...        3,000 

Hants 

...      23,088 

Hants 

1,892 

Hants 

856 

Hants 

...         1,420 

Hants 

1,160 

Berks 

...      10,000 

Cheshire 

2,100 

Durham 

870 

Kent 

240 

Northampton 

...         1,700 

Surrey- 

840 

Total     . 

.    .     66,7';8 

IV.     AREAS  UNDER  WOOD   IN  THE  UNITED   KINGDOM 
BELONGING  TO  THE   CROWN  1 

Name  of  Wood  or  Forest 
Dean  Forest 
Highmeadow  Woods  . 
Abbotswood  Estate     . 
Tintern  Estate    . 
New  Forest 
Alice  Holt  Woods 
Woolmer  Estate 
Bere  Woods 
Parkhurst  Woods 
Windsor,  exclusive  of  Great  Park 
Delamere  Woods 
Chopwell  Woods 
Eltham  Woods  . 
Hazelborough  and  Salcey  Woods 
Esher  Woods      .... 


The  forest  areas  owned  by  the  State  form  only  2-2  per 
cent,  of  Britain's  woodlands  ;  they  are  wholly  situated  in 
England — Scotland,  Ireland,  and  Wales  being  practically 
without  Crown  woods.  Much  subdivided  and  subject  to 
the  rights  and  claims  of  commoners,  they  cannot  easily  be 
treated  in  a  manner  suitable  for  making  them  models  or 
typical  examples  of  forest  management  —  so  important  a 
function  of  government  forests  abroad. 

Barely  4  per  cent,  of  the  total  area  of  the  United  King- 
dom has  a  covering  of  trees,  and  for  the  most  part  the 
existing  woods  have  been  created  for  no  economic  purpose. 
It  is  a  curious  condition  for  a  country  where  the  climate  and 
soil  are  admirably  adapted  for  the  growth  of  trees,  where 
millions  of  acres  of  waste  land  and  moorland  invite  afforesta- 
tion, where  the  consumption  of  timber  ^  is  very  great  and 
rapidly  increasing,  and  where  the  foreign  timber  supply  is 
slowly  but  assuredly  failing. 

^  From  figures  supplied  through  the  Government  OfBce  of  Woods  and 
Forests,  by  E.  Stafford  Howard,  c.b.,  Commissioner. 

^  The  average  sum  spent  upon  imported  timber  for  the  five  years 
preceding  1899  amounted  to  over  ^^22,000,000  per  annum. — Tr. 


20  FORESTRY 

CHAPTER    III 
FOREST   INFLUENCES 

The  Importance  of  Forests 

The  importance  of  the  forest  lies  chiefly  in  the  numerous 
uses  to  which  timber  is  applied.  But  extensive  woodlands 
have  also  their  significance  in  providing  shelter  and  food  for 
certain  of  the  domestic  animals,  protecting  agricultural  land 
in  their  vicinity,  harbouring  game,  preventing  erosion  in  one 
quarter  and  fixing  drifting  sand  in  another,  in  beautifying  the 
landscape,  and  giving  opportunity  for  employment  in  healthy 
labour.  The  industrial  aspect  is  indeed  of  great  moment, 
especially  at  a  time  when  depopulation  of  the  country  dis- 
tricts is  causing  grave  concern. 

It  seems  almost  unnecessary  to  say  that  timber  arid  fire- 
wood are  the  most  valued  products  of  the  forest.  Still, 
there  was  a  time  when,  even  in  Western  Europe,  what  we 
now  consider  to  be  mere  subsidiary  attributes  of  the  forest — 
the  animals  of  the  chase,  mast,  leaf  litter,  etc. — were  more 
highly  esteemed  than  the  trees  themselves.  The  minor  pro- 
ducts, as  such  material  is  called,  could  be  easily  transported, 
while  of  timber  there  was  positively  a  superabundance. 

The  utilisation  of  the  crop  of  timber  is  effected  very  fre- 
quently by  the  clearance  of  larger  or  smaller  areas,  this 
operation  being  followed  by  restocking.  But  the  stems  are 
also  in  part  removed  in  the  thinnings  as  is  required  in  the 
course  of  sylvicultural  treatment,  with  the  view  of  promoting 
the  well-being  of  the  remainder.  Timber  removed  in  effect- 
ing the  regeneration  of  the  wood  or  immediately  before 
replanting  is  called  the  chief  or  final  yield.  All  the  rest, 
including  thinnings,  forms  the  Intermediate  yield.  In  initiating 
schemes  for  the  working  of  forest  lands  it  is  customary  to 
expressly  define  the  limits  of  these  terms.     The  purpose  they 


FOREST   INFLUENCES  21 

serve  is  to  make  easier  the  regulation  of  the  work,  and  de- 
termine the  results  of  past  management. 

Forestry  and  Labour 

The  management  and  protection  of  the  forest,  the  harvest- 
ing of  the  products,  the  transport  and  manufacture  of  the 
timber,  offer  wide  scope  for  remunerative  labour. 

The  figures  given  in  the  census  returns  for  Germany  for 
1895  show  that  1 1 1,926  people  had  their  chief  employment, 
and  47,410  their  partial  employment  in  forestry  work. 
Upon  the  former  class,  240,640  family  members  were  de- 
pendent. In  addition,  899,956  found  their  occupation  in 
the  timber  industry,  and  the  families  maintained  by  these 
numbered   1,547,847  persons. 

Forestry  finds  work  for  fewer  persons,  relatively,  than 
agriculture,  there  being  quite  a  marked  difference.  Thus 
in  Germany  we  find  that  arable  farming  employs  one  man 
for  10-6  acres,  but  forestry  requires  only  one  for  308-8  acres.^ 

Even  the  smaller  by-products  of  the  woods,  such  as  fruits 
and  branchwood  for  burning,  have  their  importance.  In 
collecting  them,  occupation  is  given  to  those  who  are  physi- 
cally unable  for  more  arduous  work.  The  value  of  such 
incidental  crops  will  be  appreciated  from  the  fact  that  on  a 
certain  conservancy  in  Germany  the  dealers  pay  the  gatherers, 
in  a  good  year,  the  sum  of  ioo,coo  marks  (;!^5jOOo)  for 
blaeberries  alone. 

Influence  of  the  Forest  on  Climate  and  Soil 

The  beneficial  effects  of  forests  on  the  land  in  their 
vicinity  was  formerly,  and  to  some  extent  still  is,  somewhat 
exaggerated,  or  at  least  sought  for  in  a  wrong  direction.  To 
the  forest  was  ascribed  a  far-reaching  action  in  altering  the 
temperature,    regulating    precipitations,    and    modifying    the 

^  These  figures  refer  only  to  persons  permanently  and  directly  en- 
gaged in  forest  work,  and  do  not  take  cognisance  of  the  large  number 
temporarily  employed.  Forest  land  gives  much  more  employment  to 
workmen  than  pastoral  land. 


22  FORESTRY 

humidity  of  the  atmosphere.  Indeed,  the  impression  con- 
veyed by  these  statements  was  that  whatever  imperfection 
the  cHmate  of  the  district  possessed  might  be  cured  by  the 
establishment  of  forests.  Thus  the  forest  was  supposed  to 
increase  or  diminish  heat  and  cold,  attract  rain,  or  prevent 
downpours  and  floodings  as  circumstances  demanded! 

The  more  careful  research  and  exact  study  of  recent  years 
have,  however,  shown  that  the  climatic  influence  of  forests 
is  quite  inconsiderable,  and  that  neither  afforestation  nor 
the  destruction  of  forests  has  any  appreciable  effect.  This 
may,  at  least,  be  said  of  the  British  Isles  and  continental 
lands  in  North-western  Europe. 

The  difference  of  the  mean  annual  temperature  without 
and  within  the  forest  amounts  to  only  about  i°  Fahr.  In 
fact,  it  is  occasionally  less  than  the  difference  which  arises 
between  two  methods  of  observation.  Perhaps  the  rainfall 
over  the  forest  is  slightly  greater  than  that  in  the  open,  but 
though  the  finest  tests  have  been  made,  even  this  has  not  as 
yet  been  clearly  demonstrated.  On  the  other  hand,  owing  to 
the  rapid  evaporation  of  rain  from  the  crowns  of  the  trees, 
considerably  less  water  reaches  the  soil  in  woods  than  in 
the  open  country.  This  is  especially  marked  in  countries 
like  Great  Britain,  where  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
annual  precipitation  is  in  the  form  of  showers  and  mist. 

But  the  forest  is  not  without  its  favourable  effects  by  any 
means.  Apart  from  the  fact  that  they  add  organic  matter  to 
the  soil,  forests  have  a  beneficial  action  in — 

(i)  Preventing  direct  sunlight  from  reaching  the  soil, 
a  condition  of  things  associated  with  certain 
prejudicial  influences. 

(2)  Breaking  the  force  of  the  wind. 

(3)  Reducing  the  mechanical  force  of  very  heavy  rain. 

(4)  Binding  soils  apt  to  be  carried  away  by  flooding  or 

drifting. 

In    hilly   country   the   prevention   of   erosion    is,   without 


FOREST   INFLUENCES  23 

doubt,  of  great  importance,  and  for  fixing  the  light,  easily 
blown  sand  of  the  plains  the  binding  action  of  the  forest  is 
no  less  useful.  The  water  from  heavy  rains,  checked  in  its 
descent  by  meeting  first  with  the  foliage  of  the  trees,  is  better 
retained  in  forest  soil  than  on  bare  land.  Under  a  close 
cover  of  trees  there  collects  a  humus  soil  formed  from  the 
decay  of  fallen  leaves.  Through  this  sponge-like  soil-cover- 
ing the  rainwater  slowly  filters,  and  its  passage  is  further 
retarded  by  the  stems  and  roots  of  the  trees.  In  this  way 
the  erosive  effect  of  violent  rains  upon  bare  hillsides  is 
obviated.  This  is  often  a  very  serious  danger,  not  only 
because  the  good  soil  is  washed  away,  but  also  on  account 
of  lower  lying  fertile  lands  being  covered  by  boulders, 
gravel,  and  sand  brought  down  in  the  flooded  waters.  An 
importance  must  be  attached  to  forests  in  such  localities 
quite  apart  from  the  timber  they  produce.  The  Alps 
afford,  perhaps,  the  best  examples  of  this  class  of  forest, 
but  the  unchecked,  wasting  action  of  violent  rains  can  be 
clearly  seen  in  Britain  upon  many  hills  reduced  to  a  state  of 
barrenness. 

In  the  case  of  shifting  sands,  the  roots  of  trees,  shrubs, 
and  wild  plants,  and  the  covering  of  vegetable  humus  formed 
from  dead  leaves  serve  to  bind  the  soil.  What  forest  growth 
has  done  in  this  matter  may  be  clearly  seen  in  the  "  Landes  " 
of  Gascony,  or  along  the  southern  shores  of  the  Baltic. 
On  the  other  hand,  and  in  striking  contrast  to  these  districts, 
are  the  great  arid  wastes  of  Central  Russia,  which  bear 
such  melancholy  evidence  to  the  improper  handling  of  the 
natural  forest  over  this  precarious  class  of  land.  When  level 
tracts  of  loose  soil,  without  forest  or  other  cover,  are  exposed 
to  the  wind,  sand-dunes  are  apt  to  be  formed.  These  advance 
in  the  direction  of  the  prevailing  wind,  often  invading  valuable 
agricultural  land. 

Woods,  which,  from  their  position  or  the  nature  of  the 
ground,  exist  not  merely  for  the  sake  of  -what  they  produce, 
but  also  for  the  physical  benefit  of  the  area  or  of  neighbour- 
ing districts,  are  called  Protection  Forests. 


24  FORESTRY 

CHAPTER    IV 
SYLVICULTURE 

In  the  establishment  of  forests  the  aim  must  always  be  to 
produce  for  the  given  conditions  the  most  valuable  timber 
crop  with  the  least  expenditure  of  time  and  money  consistent 
with  permanently  good  results. 

Species  of  Trees  Employed 

Of  the  many  different  kinds  of  trees  growing  in  Europe, 
comparatively  few  are  capable  of  forming  "  pure  "  woods — 
that  is,  woods  consisting  of  one  species  only.  Of  this  class 
we  have,  however,  among  conifers  the  Silver  Fir  i^Ah'ics 
pectinata\  Spruce  {Picea  excelsa),  Scots  Pine  {Pinus  syhestrts). 
Larch  (Larix  etiropced),  and  Weymouth  Pine  {P'lnus  strobus) ; 
and  of  broad-leaved  trees.  Beech  {Fagus  syk'atica)^  Oak 
(^Quercus  pedunculata  and  Q.  se55ilifiora\  Hornbeam  {Carpinus 
betultis).  Ash  (Fraxinus  excelsior).  Birch  {^etiila  alba,  L.= 
•S.  verrucosa,  and  *S.  pubescens,  Ehrh.),  and  Alder  i^Alnus 
glutinosa).     Various  Willows  also  appear  pure  in  osier  beds. 

The  above-mentioned  trees  are  known  as  "  ruling  "  species, 
the  remainder  are  called  "  subordinate,"  being  found  in  mixed 
woods,  or  pure  only  very  exceptionally. 

Of  the  species  here  enumerated,  five  are  of  particular  im- 
portance, namely,  Oak,  Beech,  Scots  Pine,  Spruce,  and  Silver 
Fir.  To  the  cultivation  of  these  chief  attention  is  directed. 
All  the  trees  just  mentioned  have  long  been  grown  in  Northern 
Europe  except  two — the  Larch,  which,  occurring  naturally 
in  the  Alps,  was  introduced  to  England  in  the  seventeenth 
century  (to  Scotland  in  the  eighteenth  century)  ;  and  the 
Weymouth  Pine,  introduced  during  the  eighteenth  century. 

Recently  much  attention  has  been  given,  particularly  in 
Germany,    to    the    cultivation    as    forest    trees    of    various 


SYLVICULTURE  25 

American  and  Asiatic  species,  several  of  which  may  in  the 
course  of  time  become  generally  recognised  as  valuable 
additions  to  the  forest  flora  of  Western  Europe.  From 
a  sylvicultural  point  of  view,  those  especially  deserving  men- 
tion are  :  American  White  Ash  [Fraxim/s  alba  Americana), 
Red  Oak  [Quercus  rubra),  Black  Walnut  [yuglans  nigra), 
Douglas  Fir  {Fseudotsuga  Douglasii),  Sitka  Spruce  (Picea 
sitchensis  or  Abies  Menziesii),  Western  Hemlock  ( Tsuga 
Mertensiana  or  Abies  Albertiana),  Lawson's  Cypress  {Cba- 
nicecyparis  or  Cupressus  Lazvsoniana),  Pacific  Arborvitae 
( Thuya  gigantea,  T.  Lobbi,  or  T.  Menziesii),  Bank's  Pine 
(Pin us  Banksiana),  Japanese  Larch  (Larix  leptolepis).  Great 
Silver  Fir  {Abies  grandis),  Concolor  White  Fir  {Abies 
concolor). 

Tree  Growth  in  Relation  to  Soil  and  Situation 

A  term  much  used  in  technical  forestry  is  "  locality." 
It  comprehends  both  soil  and  climate — the  latter  being  in- 
fluenced by  situation — as  they  affect  tree  growth.  The 
locality  largely  determines  the  species  to  grow  and  the 
sylvicultural  treatment  to  adopt  for  any  given  area.  The 
estimation  of  the  capabilities  of  the  locality  forms,  perhaps, 
the  chief  concern  of  the  practical  forester. 

Apart  from  the  general  management  of  the  forest,  the 
prosperity  of  the  trees  depends  upon  the  physical  and 
chemical  composition  of  the  soil,  the  geographical  position, 
the  altitude,  slope,  and  aspect  of  the  ground. 

Owing  to  the  great  number  of  factors  collectively  con- 
stituting the  locality,  there  is  difficulty  in  determining  the 
importance  of  each  individually.  In  selecting  trees,  the 
general  conditions  that  are  found  to  prevail  must  overrule 
opposing  but  non-vital  considerations. 

As  regards  the  demands  which  trees  make  upon  the 
physical  properties  of  the  soil,  the  most  important  qualities 
are  depth,  moisture,  consistency,  and  permeability.  A  soil 
of  at  least  moderate  depth,  fairly  fresh,  and  of  a  porous  and 


26  FORESTRY 

friable  character  is  suitable  for  all  species.  Oak,  Beech, 
Silver  Fir,  Ash,  and  Elm  are,  in  this  matter  of  the  soil's 
mechanical  state,  decidedly  exacting.  Others  are  not  so 
much  so,  and  will  grow  in  spite  of  less  favourable  circum- 
stances. This  is  especially  true  of  the  Scots  Pine,  which 
on  several  kinds  of  soil — and,  indeed,  where  many  species 
could  not  live,  such  as  poor  sandy  and  peaty  ground — man- 
ages to  grow  and  even  thrive.  The  predominance  of  the 
Scots  Pine  in  European  forests  is  chiefly  due  to  this  power 
of  adaptability.  The  more  that  agriculture  extended  its 
boundaries — as  was  formerly  the  tendency — the  more  did 
the  forest  become  limited  to  the  poorer  soils,  where  little 
else  but  Scots  Pine  could  grow.  This  result  is  also  in  part 
attributable  to  the  harmful  effect  of  extracting  the  humus 
(vegetable  mould)  from  the  forest  and  by  past  faulty  manage- 
ment in  the  tending  of  the  woods.  But  though  Scots  Pine 
is  an  adaptable  species,  it  must  not  be  thought  that  it  is 
suitable  to  plant  everywhere.  On  the  contrary,  many  soils 
(clays  and  marls)  grow  the  fastidious  Oak  better  than  the 
Pine. 

The  degree  of  depth  of  soil  has  its  effect  upon  all  species, 
but  many  are  able  to  accommodate  themselves  to  situations 
where  the  depth  is  deficient.  Other  conditions  being  favour- 
able, Spruce  and  Beech  will  grow  on  shallow  soils  ;  but  Oak, 
Ash,  and  Sweet  Chestnut  require  considerable  depth. 

The  quantity  of  moisture  in  the  soil  has  a  very  great  in- 
fluence in  determining  the  species  which  will  grow.  Upon 
very  dry  soils  occur  Scots  Pine,  Acacia,  and  Birch.  The 
wettest  situations,  where  water  is  almost  stagnant,  can  be 
occupied  by  only  common  Alder  and  Birch  (both  Bctula 
verrucosa  and  pub  esc  ens). 

As  regards  the  demands  made  upon  the  mineral  strength 
and  nourishing  matter  in  the  soil,  the  most  exacting  species 
are  respectively  Elm,  Sweet  Chestnut,  Ash,  Oak,  Sycamore, 
and  Silver  Fir  ;   the  least  exacting.  Birch  and  Scots  Pine. 

Altitude  is  often  the  deciding  agent  for  forest  vegetation. 
Along  with  it,  however,  the  geographical  position  or  latitude 


SYLVICULTURE  27 

must  be  taken  into  account.  The  height  above  sea-level 
reached  by  trees  is  to  a  great  extent  regulated  by  climatic 
conditions — warmth  particularly.  The  greatest  altitudes  are 
reached  by  Spruce  and  Mountain  Pine  {Pin us  montana) ;  follow- 
ing them,  in  order,  come  the  Cembran  Pine  (Pinus  cembrd) 
and  Mountain  Alder  {Alnus  znridis\  Larch,  Sycamore, 
White  Alder  {Alnus  incana)^  and  Rowan  or  Mountain  Ash. 
Cembran  Pine  and  Mountain  Alder  are  practically  confined 
to  the  Alps.  As  failing  to  reach  any  considerable  altitude 
Sweet  Chestnut,  Poplar,  Acacia,  and  Osier  Willows  may 
be  mentioned. 

Tree  Growth  in  Relation  to  Light 

For  the  raising  of  woods  and  the  management  of  them, 
it  is  most  necessary  to  understand  the  requirements  for  light 
of  the  various  trees. 

A  few  species,  especially  Silver  Fir  and  Beech,  do  not 
demand  a  full  degree  of  light  in  order  to  grow  well.  The 
Yew  tree  possesses  this  faculty  of  toleration  to  a  wonderful 
extent.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  species  for  whose 
growth,  and  life  itself,  much  light  is  absolutely  essential.  To 
this  latter  class  belong  Birch,  Larch,  Oak,  and  Scots  Pine. 

Trees  that  have  been  allowed  to  grow  in  free  positions, 
and  to  develop  their  natural  character,  can  be  judged  in  their 
relation  to  light  by  the  foliage  of  their  crowns. 

Under  like  conditions  of  shade,  the  twigs  and  crowns  of 
shade-bearing  species  are  alive  and  healthv,  while  those  of  the 
light-demanders  are  languishing  or  dead.  The  crowns  of 
the  individual  trees,  as  well  as  of  the  wood  as  a  whole, 
appear  thick  and  close  in  the  case  of  the  former,  but  light 
and  open  in  that  of  the  species  intolerant  of  shade.  That 
shade-bearing  trees  can  also  develop  to  perfection  in  open 
positions  must  be  evident  to  all  who  have  observed  their 
growth  in  any  of  our  wooded  parks. 

The  habit  of  growth  characteristic  of  the  various  species, 
as   shown  in   the  development   of   their   crowns   and  in   the 


28  FORESTRY 

density  of  the  timber  crop,  does  not  generally  appear  till 
middle  age  is  attained.  In  early  youth  all  species,  even 
the  most  light-demanding,  can  tolerate  a  certain  amount  of 
shade.  Plants  in  their  first  stages  of  growth  are  always 
grateful  for  some  protection  against  great  heat,  and  the  over- 
rapid  loss  of  warmth  by  radiation.  Shade  and  shelter  may 
in  this  case  be  considered  together.  In  the  later  life  of  our 
forest  trees  there  is  no  call  for  protection.  A  plentiful  supply 
of  light  then  acts  favourably  upon  the  growth  of  all  species. 
The  foliage  becomes  more  luxuriant,  the  process  of  assimila- 
tion is  stimulated  to  greater  activity,  and  an  increased  pro- 
duction of  wood  results.  With  an  accession  of  light,  seed 
production  is  encouraged,  but  takes  place  at  the  expense  of 
wood  increment. 

Thus  it  is  that  man  has  it  in  his  power  to  accelerate  the 
processes  of  timber  or  seed  production  as  he  will,  and  advan- 
tage is  taken  of  this  fact  in  forest  practice. 

The  forester  thins  out  the  material  which  interferes  with 
the  objects  of  his  management.  The  result  of  his  operations 
is  not  equally  marked  with  all  species,  nor,  indeed,  with  all 
trees  of  the  same  kind  in  one  wood.  Species  like  the  Scots 
Pine  and  Birch,  which  tend  naturally  to  form  thin,  open 
woods,  when  given  more  light  and  space,  respond  in  growth 
less  quickly  than  do  the  shade-bearers.  In  all  woods  there 
are  found  individual  trees  with  their  crowns  so  raised  above 
those  of  their  neighbours  that  they  are  practically  indepen- 
dent of  man's  assistance.  These  are  the  so-called  dominant 
trees.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  stems  already  so  hope- 
lessly crippled  and  suppressed  that  interference  on  their 
behalf  would  be  useless.  The  class  which  really  can  take 
advantage  of  a  more  free  position  is  that  formed  by  actively 
growing  average  trees.  These  have  the  power  through 
crown,  root,  and  stem  quickly  and  energetically  to  increase 
in  size.  The  behaviour  in  regard  to  light  is  to  some 
extent  influenced  by  age,  and  the  condition  of  the  locality  in 
which  the  wood  is  situated.  The  better  the  situation  the 
more  shade  are  the  species  able  to  bear. 


SYLVICULTURE  29 

Between  light-requiring  and  shade-enduring  species  the 
transition  is  by  no  means  sharply  defined.  The  one  class 
gradually  merges  into  the  other.  To  the  light-demanders 
belong  Larch,  Birch,  Ash,  Scots  Pine,  and  Oak  ;  to  the 
shade-bearers.  Spruce,  Hornbeam,  Beech,  and  Silver  Fir. 
Taking  only  the  species  that  are  sylviculturally  most  im- 
portant, the  arrangement  according  to  their  capacity  for 
bearing  shade  is  in  the  following  order  :  Silver  Fir,  Beech, 
Spruce,  Oak,  Scots  Pine. 

Pure  Woods  and  Mixed  Woods 

A  wood  consisting  of  one  species,  with,  perhaps,  a  few 
stray  specimens  of  other  trees,  is  known  as  a  pure  wood.  On 
the  other  hand,  when  the  crop  is  composed  of  several  species 
— usually  two,  but  frequently  more — it  is  said  to  be  a  mixed 
wood.  In  mixed  woods,  the  constituent  species  may  be 
uniformly  distributed  by  means  of  single  trees,  or  the  arrange- 
ment can  be  by  lines,  strips,  groups,  etc.  Seldom  are  the 
species  found  in  equal  numbers,  one  of  them  being  usually 
more  or  less  predominant.  The  species  composing  a  mixed 
wood  may  all  be  planted  simultaneously,  or  one  or  more  may 
be  added  at  a  subsequent  period.  A  primary  distinction, 
then,  is  made  between  even-aged  and  uneven-aged  mixtures. 
Again,  a  mixture  is  not  necessarily  permanent.  Frequently, 
certain  of  the  component  species  have  only  a  temporary  pur- 
pose to  fulfil.  This  may  be  either  as  shelter  for  the  other 
members  in  the  mixture,  or  for  soil  protection.  The  former 
is  much  employed  where  delicate  species  are  raised  upon 
bare  situations.  In  cases  where  natural  shelter  is  absent  on 
exposed  places,  one  may  first  plant  a  hardy  species,  such  as 
Scots  Pine,  Larch,  or  Birch,  and  under  the  protection  thus 
afforded,  the  permanent  crop  can  be  raised.  The  purpose 
which  the  species  first  introduced  fulfils  is  that  of  nursing  the 
young  crop.  As  soon  as  this  function  is  accomplished,  or 
the  progress  of  the  main  crop  is  in  any  way  threatened, 
these  "  nurses  "  must  be  removed. 


30  FORESTRY 

Under-planting,  or  otherwise  introducing  species  for  the 
purpose  of  protecting  the  soil,  comes  into  use  in  the  case  of 
older  woods.  When,  either  from  natural  causes  or  past 
mismanagement,  woods  have  become  too  open  to  shield  the 
soil  from  wind  and  sun,  an  underwood  is  frequently  planted 
in  order  to  restore  or  maintain  the  productivity  of  the  ground. 
The  desirability  for  this  lies  in  the  fact  that  under  an  in- 
sufficient leaf-canopy,  unfavourable  changes  occur  in  the  con- 
dition of  the  upper  layers  of  the  soil,  resulting  in  retarding 
the  older  wood's  further  development,  and  threatening  to  add 
difficulties  to  the  regeneration  of  the  area.  To  avoid  this 
deterioration,  shade-bearing  species — usually  Beech  or  Silver 
Fir,  less  often  Spruce — are  introduced  below  the  existing 
crop. 

The  conspicuous  merit  of  mixed  woods  consists  in  the 
additional  value  and  quantity  of  the  material  raised.  Es- 
pecially is  this  so  when  light-loving  and  shade-bearing  species 
are  together  in  the  mixture.  The  productive  capacity  of  the 
soil  is  in  such  cases  more  fully  utilised  than  in  a  wood  com- 
posed only  of  light-demanders.  The  action  of  the  shade- 
bearing  species  lies  in  the  early  and  complete  removal  of  the 
light-demanders'  side  branches,  consequent  on  these  being 
killed  from  want  of  light.  Cleaner  and  better-shaped  boles 
result,   and  the  timber  is  enhanced  in  value. 

Further,  there  is  the  effect  upon  the  soil.  Under  the  thin 
canopy  provided  by  light-demanders  in  their  later  periods, 
heavy  rains  wash  away  valuable  chemical  substances  from 
light  soils,  while  heavy  clay  is  rendered  more  impervious* 
Strong  light  upon  forest  soil  encourages  the  growth  of 
heather,  blaeberry,  and  so  forth,  which  gives  rise  to  ac- 
cumulations of  fibrous  organic  matter  ;  grass  also  springs  up^ 
impoverishing  and  drying  the  soil.  All  this  is  prejudicial 
to  forest  growth,  and  can  be  prevented  by  maintaining  a 
close  canopy  such  as  may  be  had  from  the  association  of 
shade-bearing  with  light-demanding  species. 

Mixed  woods  are  less  exposed  to  certain  dangers  than 
woods    consisting    of  a    single   species.     Against  wind    the 


SYLVICULTURE  31 

combination  of  deep-rooting  with  shallow-rooting  trees  is  very 
desirable  ;  for  lessening  the  risk  from  forest  fires  a  mixture  of 
deciduous  with  coniferous  trees  is  serviceable ;  insect  and 
fungus  attacks  may  to  a  certain  extent  be  combated  in  a 
similar  manner  by  interspersing  species  which  are  particularly 
prone  to  these  dangers  (Scots  Pine,  Spruce,  Larch)  with  the 
less  frequently  injured  broad-leaved  trees.  Such  action  is, 
however,  no  complete  protection,  and  mixtures  that  in  some 
ways  appear  to  be  excellent  must  often  be  renounced  on 
account  of  more  weighty  considerations. 

Species  selected  for  even-aged  mixture  must  realise  the 
following  conditions  :  (i)  they  must  be  suitable  to  the  situa- 
tion ;  (2)  they  must  not  be  too  dissimilar  in  their  rate  of 
growth  ;  and  (3)  they  should  possess  different  forms  of  root 
system.  Only  rarely  can  all  these  requirements  be  satisfied, 
and  so  it  happens  that  instead  of  the  best  form  of  mixture — 
that  of  even  age,  with  a  distribution  of  the  species  by  single 
trees — other  means  have  often  to  be  adopted  in  bringing  the 
different  kinds  together. 

The  arrangement  may  be  made  by  grouping  the  species 
suitably,  or  if  by  single  trees,  having  them  of  dissimilar  age. 
In  mixing  by  area  in  woods  of  even  age,  single  rows  and 
narrow  strips  are  not  to  be  recommended.  With  unequal 
rate  of  development  the  more  slowly  growing  species  become 
suppressed,  and  interference  through  the  removal  of  the 
aggressive  members — an  operation  often  delayed  too  long — 
generally  results  in  making  a  deficient  crop  of  badly  formed 
stems.  The  group  system  of  mixture  is  that  best  adapted  to 
utilising  the  varying  quality  of  the  ground  ;  but  in  its  adop- 
tion it  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  the  larger  the  clum.ps, 
the  less  likely  are  the  other  advantages  of  a  mixture  to  be 
realised. 

Formation  of  Woods  by  Sowing  and  Planting 

The  establishment  of  woods  may  be  by  the  spontaneous 
action  of  nature,  when  the  term  natural  regeneration  is  used  ; 


32  FORESTRY 

or  by  the  artificial  introduction  of  plants  or  seeds,  the  general 
system  being  known  as  artificial  regenerat'ion. 

Generally  speaking,  the  natural  means  is  the  cheaper 
method.  It  frequently  happens,  however,  that  artificial  re- 
generation is  the  only  treatment  possible  or,  at  least,  desirable. 
Such  is  always  the  case  when  there  is  no  old  crop  already  on 
the  area  to  be  dealt  with,  or  when  there  are  too  few  trees 
capable  of  giving  seed  ;  and,  again,  when  it  is  wished  to 
change  the  species  from  that  previously  grown.  Unfavour- 
able condition  of  the  soil  or  parent  trees  may  make  it 
inadvisable  to  adopt  natural  reproduction. 

With  certain  trees,  particularly  Spruce  and  Scots  Pine, 
natural  regeneration  is  indeed  possible,  but  so  many  diffi- 
culties are  connected  with  it,  that  it  is  usually  both  surer 
and  cheaper  to  completely  remove  the  standing  crop  and  to 
replace  the  species  artificially.  In  nearly  all  cases  one  must 
assist  natural  regeneration  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  in  order 
to  obtain  woods  of  the  desired  composition. 

The  artificial  establishment  of  woods  may  be  either  by 
sowing  or  planting.  With  the  latter,  in  ordinary  forest 
practice,  the  plants  are  nearly  always  raised  from  seed  sown 
in  nurseries ;  but  cuttings,  layers,  and  root -suckers  are 
also  employed.  In  favour  of  the  direct  sowing  of  forest 
ground  it  is  claimed  that  it  approaches  nature's  method  of 
reproduction  more  closely,  that  it  is  usually  cheaper  than 
planting,  and  that  it  provides  a  denser  crop  of  young  trees. 
Planting,  however,  is  often  preferable.  With  it  there  is  not 
the  same  risk  in  depending  upon  a  particular  season's  yield  of 
seed  ;  it  gives  a  start  in  age  and  in  power  to  resist  many 
dangers  that  seriously  affect  small  plants  springing  from  seed 
directly  sown  in  the  forest.  Planting  is  therefore  clearly 
indicated  under  difficult  conditions,  such  as  high  exposed 
situations,  or  where  there  is  a  strong  growth  of  grass  or 
other  herbage.  For  the  filling  of  vacancies  that  have 
occurred  in  recently  stocked  areas,  plants,  not  seeds,  are  used. 

If  from  economic  grounds  sylviculture  is  to  be  practised 
with    as    small    an    expenditure    as    possible,   the    choice   of 


SYLVICULTURE  33 

the  method  of  procedure  must  be  very  carefully  considered. 
It  is  not  sufficient  to  have  regard  only  to  the  initial  cost, 
but  the  sureness  and  permanence  of  the  result  must  also  be 
thought  of.  False  economy  frequently  leads  to  very  defec- 
tive work  in  planting.  This,  by  necessitating  the  repeated 
and  extensive  filling  in  of  blanks,  makes  what  appeared  at 
first  to  be  a  cheap  method  of  regeneration  actually  more 
costly  than  had  a  greater  sum  been  originally  spent  and  an 
immediately  successful  result  obtained. 

Reclamation 

It  may  happen  that  before  planting  operations  can  be  taken 
in  hand  the  land  requires  to  be  specially  treated  because  of 
peculiarly  unfavourable  conditions.  Draining  may  be  neces- 
sary ;  an  impermeable  substratum  may  be  met  with  near  the 
surface  of  the  soil ;  shifting  sands  may  have  to  be  fixed,  or 
thick  masses  of  vegetable  matter  treated. 

Of  the  many  methods  of  draining  land,  that  by  means  of 
open  ditches  is  the  only  one  generally  applicable  within  the 
woods.  Pipe  drainage  is  frequently  made  use  of  in  forest 
nurseries.  The  drainage  of  woodland  is  an  expensive  opera- 
tion, and  if  not  very  cautiously  carried  out,  much  harm  may 
be  done  by  it,  particularly  to  adjoining  lands.  It  therefore 
behoves  the  forester  to  proceed  with  it  only  after  very  careful 
consideration. 

As  regards  an  impermeable  substratum,  the  common  form 
is  known  by  the  term  moor-pan.  It  consists  of  a  layer  of 
sandy  material  cemented  by  organic  acids  into  a  yellow  or 
brown  stone-like  mass  of  varying  hardness.  On  exposure  to 
the  influences  of  air  and  frost,  it  becomes  pulverised  and  loses 
its  injurious  properties.  Frequent  in  land  bearing  a  growth  of 
heather,  moor-pan  is  found  chiefly  in  poor  sandy  districts.  It 
occurs  at  various  depths,  and  in  quite  thin  sheets,  as  well  as 
layers  as  much  as  one  foot  thick.  The  ill  effects  of  moor- 
pan  consist  in  preventing  the  roots  of  trees  from  reaching  the 
deeper  soil,  and  in  hindering  the  percolation  of  water  into  the 


34  FORESTRY 

subsoil  in  wet  weather,  while  it  stops  the  upward  passage  of 
moisture  in  time  of  drought. 

If  an  impenetrable  stratum  of  this  kind  be  found  at  a  depth 
that  will  interfere  with  root  formation,  it  must  be  broken. 
Where  the  conditions  permit,  this  may  be  effected  by  subsoil 
stirring — for  work  on  a  large  scale,  by  means 
of  the  steam  plough,  and  for  small  areas  by 
picking  (Fig.  i)  and  trenching,  so  that  the 
soil  is  inverted.  Owing  to  the  great  cost 
of  the  operation,  it  is  not  usual  to  plough  or  trench 
the  whole  ground,  but  to  limit  the  work  to  strips 
where  the  trees  will  be  planted.  If  insufficiently 
broken  up,  a  fresh  moor-pan  is  apt  to  form  within  a 
few  years,  therefore  the  cultivation  should  be  deep  and 
thorough  enough  to  ensure  complete  disintegration. 

Localities  in  which  sand-dunes  occur  require  special 
attention.  Before  shifting  sand  can  be  planted  it  must 
be  at  least  temporarily  fixed.  This  may  be  done  by 
strewing  Scots  Pine  branches  over  the  ground,  or  sods 
of  a  convenient  size  can  be  arranged  to  form  a  partial 
covering  over  the  unstable  surface.  The  only  suitable 
species  to  plant  on  inland  dunes  are,  besides  the 
common  Scots  Pine,  Pinus  Banksiana  and  P'lnus  rigida,  pjQ^  j 
For  sea-coast  sand-dunes  Maritime  Pine  (Pinus  maritima 
or  P.  Pinaster^  has  proved  of  great  value. 

Another  work  of  reclamation  is  the  treatment  of  ex- 
cessive quantities  of  organic  matter.  These  offer  great 
difficulties  to  afforestation.  Peat  mosses  approaching  a  depth 
of  three  feet  cannot  be  successfully  planted  ;  the  difficulties 
are  too  great  and  the  expense  of  formation  too  high  to  be 
at  all  in  keeping  with  the  returns.  Where,  upon  turning 
over  the  peat  in  simple  digging,  the  mineral  soil  is  met  with, 
planting  may  usually  be  carried  out  successfully.  If,  in  an 
old  wood,  leaf  litter  has  accumulated,  as  it  frequently  does 
in  hollows,  to  an  extent  that  would  be  harmful  to  the  intro- 
duction of  a  new  crop,  the  excess  must  be  disposed  of  before 
commencing  the  regeneration  work. 


SYLVICULTURE  35 

Direct  Sowing:  Soil  Cultivation 

The  task  of  reclaiming  the  land  having  been  carried  out, 
or  happily  found  to  be  unnecessary,  the  forester's  attention  is 
directed  to  soil  preparation.  This  consists  in  rendering  the 
forest  area  suitable  for  the  reception  of  seeds  or  plants. 
Soil  preparation  must  aim  at  making  the  conditions  favour- 
able for  the  germination  of  seed,  or  for  the  proper  develop- 
ment of  young  plants.  It  consists  of,  first,  the  removal  of  any 
harmful  soil  covering  ;   second,  the  cultivation  of  the  soil. 

Should  there  be  but  a  sparse  growth  of  grass  or  a  thin 
coating  of  leaves  or  moss,  the  soil  cover  will  require  no 
attention  ;  but  if  there  be  shrubs,  heather,  blaeberry,  broom, 
or  rough  grass,  these  must  be  disposed  of  by  cutting,  paring 
the  surface,  or  in  some  cases  by  burning. 

On  light  soils  liable  to  become  unstable,  or  on  slopes  where 
washing  away  of  the  soil  is  to  be  feared,  complete  removal 
of  the  surface  cover  should  never  be  resorted  to  ;  to  expose 
only  strips  or  patches  of  the  soil  is  then  infinitely  preferable. 

Soil  cultivation  may  be  accomplished  through  the  complete 
tillage  of  the  soil — by  the  loosening  of  the  surface  only,  or 
by  partial  working  at  the  spots  where  the  plants  or  seeds  are 
to  be  introduced. 

Complete  working  of  the  whole  area  is  seldom  practised. 
It  is  only  advisable  where  agricultural  land  is  being  trans- 
formed into  woodland.  The  ground,  after  being  cultivated, 
may  bear  agricultural  crops  for  a  few  (two  to  four)  years. 
It  may  then  be  sown  or  lines  of  forest  trees  planted,  and 
between  these  lines  the  ground  may  still  be  utilised  for  a  year 
or  two  for  the  growth  of  crops.  This  cheapens  the  forma- 
tion of  the  wood,  and  furthers  its  growth  by  the  thorough 
cultivation  of  the  soil.  On  the  other  hand,  the  agricultural 
crop  extracts  much  of  the  soil's  nourishing  matter,  so  that  by 
taking  several  crops  from  poor  land  the  trees  suffer. 

Surface  loosening  of  the  soil  is  effected  by  the  use  of  the 
grubber  or  cultivator,  horse-hoe,  harrow,  hand-hoe,  and  rake. 

The  system  most  in  vogue  in  well-conducted  forestry  is 


36  FORESTRY 

the  thorough  preparation  of  patches  or  strips  of  limited  size. 
On  level  ground  strips  are  formed  parallel  to  the  longest  side 
of  the  area.  On  slopes,  whether  made  with  the  plough  or 
by  hand  labour,  they  should  run  horizontally,  following  the 
contour  of  the  hill.  A  type  of  strong  forest  plough  is  shown 
in    Fig.    2.      With   hand    labour    the   strips   may   be    hoed, 


FIG.  2.       FOREST    PLOUGH 
(Only  one  "wing"  (/)  is  shown  in  the  figure) 

dug,  or  trenched.  The  depth  to  which  the  soil  is  stirred 
may  be  only  a  few  inches  as  with  the  hoe,  nine  or  ten 
inches  in  digging,  and  in  trenching  considerably  more 
than  a  foot.  The  width  of  the  strips  varies  from  a  few 
inches  up  to  about  three  feet,  according  as  the  plants  are 
threatened  by  weed  growth  from  the  unprepared  ground. 
The  distance  between  the  strips  is  regulated  by  the  width 
of  the  strips,  and  also  with  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  soil's 
surface  cover,  the  selected  species'  rate  of  growth,  and  the 
density  of  the  crop.  Strips  of  a  foot  broad  may  be  from 
three  to  four  feet  apart. 

Cultivation  of  the  soil  in  patches  occurs  either  in  the  form 
of  squares  of  from  one  to  five  feet  on  the  side,  or  as  in- 
terrupted rectangular  strips.  It  is  useful  chiefly  in  situations 
where  the   presence   of  large  stones  and   roots   makes   long 


SYLVICULTURE  37 

connected  strips  difficult  or  impossible.  By  its  means  a 
species  may  be  brought  into  mixture  with  others  already  on 
the  ground.  For  very  broken  land  or  peat  moors,  where 
soil  is  conveyed  to  each  planting  spot  at  much  cost,  patch- 
planting  is  the  only  method  suitable. 

As  the  area  cultivated  is  less  than  by  strips,  preparation  of 
the  soil  by  patches  is  cheaper,  though  not  quite  proportion- 
ately so. 

Collection  of  Seeds 

In  part,  seeds  can  be  collected  in  the  woods  locally,  or 
they  may  be  obtained  from  a  seed-merchant.  The  former 
means  is  preferable  in  the  case  of  those  seeds  which  should 
be  sown  shortly  after  ripening,  viz.  Silver  Fir,  Elm,  Oak, 
and  Beech  ;  but  Scots  Pine,  Spruce,  Larch,  and  Weymouth 
Pine  seed  must  usually  be  bought,  as  the  cones  have  to  be 
treated  in  seed-kilns. 

Storing  of  Seeds 

In  the  storing  of  seeds  certain  difficulties  present  them- 
selves. The  seeds  of  some  species  must  be  kept  dry,  others 
moist ;  a  few  lose  their  vitality  if  stored  for  a  few  weeks 
only,  others  require  a  year  or  more  to  germinate.  The  method 
of  storage  must  vary  with  the  nature  of  the  seed.  Many 
seeds,  including  those  of  conifers,  are  stored  in  sacks  or 
barrels,  in  cool,  airy  lofts.  Ash  and  Hornbeam  seeds  which 
remain  inactive  for  eighteen  months  can  be  preserved  in  well- 
drained  trenches  in  the  soil,  or  they  may  be  mixed  with 
damp  sand  and  stored  in  boxes  under  cover.  Acorns  and 
beech-nuts,  when  these  are  to  be  sown  in  spring,  lie  during 
winter  in  low,  closed-in  sheds  that  have  preferably  earthen 
floors,  and  there  they  are  turned  over  every  three  weeks  or  so. 
After  being  gathered,  acorns  and  beech-nuts,  previous  to  their 
being  stored,  should  be  spread  out  on  an  airy  place  to  a  depth 
of  about  eight  inches,  and  daily  turned  until  dry.  They  can 
afterwards  be  mixed  with  sand  to  remain  in  the  sheds  in 
heaps  about  one  foot  deep. 


38  FORESTRY 

Testing  of  Seeds 

The  quality  of  seed  may  be  judged  to  some  extent  by 
close  inspection,  helped  b}^  the  cutting  open  of  a  considerable 
number.  But  the  only  reliable  test  is  that  of  germination. 
For  finding  the  germinative  power  of  seed  many  contrivances 
have  been  devised,  from  the  simple  earthenware  dish  or 
moistened  blotting-paper  to  fairly  complicated  apparatus  ;  for 
work  on  an  extensive  scale  the  most  desirable  forms  of  seed- 
tester  are  those  of  Nobbe  and  Steiner.  In  testing,  the 
operator  must  always  keep  in  mind  that  besides  moisture, 
seeds  require  for  their  germination  a  favourable  degree  of 
warmth  and  a  supply  of  fresh  air. 

Season  for  Sowing 

To  sow,  as  nature  does,  just  when  seed  becomes  ripe,  is 
not  possible  in  the  forest  except  in  autumn  and  in  spring  ; 
but  in  the  nursery  during  suitable  weather  one  can  sow  at 
any  season.  Owing  to  the  many  dangers,  especially  mice 
and  birds,  that  beset  seed  lying  in  the  ground  over  winter, 
spring  sowing  is  generally  preferred.  Still,  for  Silver  Fir, 
Oak,  and  Beech,  autumn  has  much  to  recommend  it.  From 
the  time  of  inserting  the  seed,  trapping  should  be  proceeded 
with  in  order  to  lessen  the  damage  by  mice. 

Methods  of  Sowing 

The  method  of  sowing  depends  largely  upon  the  state  of 
the  soil  and  its  previous  cultivation.  Broadcast  sowing, 
whereby  the  whole  of  the  ground  is  sown,  may  be  resorted 
to,  or  partial  sowings  may  be  preferred — by  drills,  in  strips, 
in  prepared  patches,  or,  in  the  case  of  large  seeds,  by 
dibbling.  Broadcast  sowing  is  best  carried  out  by  distribut- 
ing the  seed  half  in  one  direction,  half  in  the  other,  at  right 
angles  to  the  first,  either  by  hand,  as  is  usual,  or  with  the 
aid  of  a  sowing  machine.      Machines,  in  the  form  of  drill- 


SYLVICULTURE  39 

barrows,  similar  to  those  used  in  agricultural  practice,  are 
often  used  for  sowing  Scots  Pine  seed,  but  less  frequently 
for  the  larger  seeds — acorns  and  beech-nuts. 

It  is  necessary  to  cover  most  seeds  with  soil  after  sowing. 
The  amount  of  covering  varies  according  to  the  method  of 
sowing  and  the  size  of  the  seed.  The  larger  the  seeds,  the 
deeper  should  they  be  covered ;  acorns  are  buried  one  to 
one  and  a  half  inches  deep,  the  seeds  of  conifers  not  more 
than  half  an  inch.  Alder  and  Birch  seeds  have  at  most  only 
a  little  fine  soil  strewn  over  them.  The  rake  is  the  imple- 
ment usually  employed  for  covering  seed.  With  Alder  and 
Birch  seeds,  it  is  only  necessary  to  roll  or  otherwise  firm 
the  soil  after  sowing. 

A  ditference,  which  is  very  marked  in  the  case  of  delicate 
species,  exists  between  sowing  under  the  protection  of  a  wood 
and  quite  in  the  open.  Where  a  position  is  much  exposed, 
a  temporary  protection  wood  may  be  first  grown,  and  in 
th6  shelter  it  afiPords  seeds  can  be  sown.  For  instance. 
Birch  may  be  planted,  and  after  a  few  years  acorns  can  be 
inserted  in  intermediate  lines.  The  system  of  sowing  forest 
seeds  along  with  an  agricultural  crop  may  also  be  alluded  to 
as  one  that  affords  some  shelter  in  the  first  year. 

Planting 

Direct  sowing  of  forest  ground,  has  many  disadvantages. 
Upon  poor  soil  more  young  plants  may  spring  up  than  can 
well  be  nourished  ;  upon  fertile  situations  other  forms  of 
vegetation  grow  so  quickly  that  tiny  forest  seedlings  are 
suppressed,  or  only  saved  after  expensive  measures  for  "  clean- 
ing "  have  been  resorted  to.  Only  the  medium  soils  are 
suitable  subjects  for  sowing,  and  they  must  be  tolerably  free 
from  weed  growth. 

Owing  to  the  rather  uncertain  nature  of  direct  sowing, 
the  system  of  planting  by  which  stock  that  has  been  raised 
elsewhere  is  made  use  of,  is  largely  practised.  The  young 
plants    come    either    from    nurseries    or    they    are    taken    as 


40  FORESTRY 

self-sown  plants  from  existing  woods.  It  usually  costs  less 
to  collect  plants  that  have  sprung  up  naturally  and  abundantly 
in  the  woods,  than  to  buy  young  stock  or  raise  plants  from 
seed  in  a  nursery.  But  the  results  are  not  nearly  so  sure 
as  in  the  latter  case.  The  use  of  wild  seedlings  is,  at  any 
rate,  limited.  Such  plants  are  not  generally  employed  for 
establishing  a  wood,  but  for  the  filling  in  of  blanks  that 
have  occurred  in  a  recently  regenerated  area  they  are  fre- 
quently found  useful.  Especially  is  this  so  if  the  plants  are 
lifted  without  loosening  the  earth  attached  to  their  roots. 
The  secret  of  success  with  such  plants  depends  almost  en- 
tirely upon  the  treatment  they  receive  when  being  lifted  and 
transported.  In  all  cases  only  the  best  developed  should  be 
selected  ;   ill-thriving  or  stunted  plants  must  not  be  taken. 

Apart  from  Willows,  Poplars,  and  Limes,  the  use  of 
cuttings,  layers,  etc.,  hardly  comes  into  consideration  in 
practical  forestry,  though  in  arboriculture  many  species  are 
thus  propagated.  Occasionally  young  plants  of  broad-leaved 
species,  particularly  Oaks,  are  cut  down  to  within  half  an 
inch  of  the  collar  or  root-head.  Thus  only  root  and  stock  are 
planted,  and  the  latter  sends  out  coppice  shoots.  It  is  at  times 
a  useful  practice,  as,  for  instance,  when  the  upper  portions 
of  young  Oaks  have  been  frozen  in  an  unfavourable  season. 

The  care  taken  in  planting  out  forest  stock  cannot  be  too 
great.  It  is  a  delicate  operation,  demanding  the  utmost  caution 
in  the  treatment  of  the  plant.  For  the  greater  certainty 
in  preserving  vitality,  the  plants  are  sometimes  removed  and 
inserted  into  new  ground,  each  with  a  clod  of  earth  still 
adhering  to  the  roots.  Such  ball-plants,  as  they  are  called, 
are  practically  undisturbed  in  their  growth,  but  they  are 
awkward  to  transport,  and  are  on  this  account  expensive. 
They  require  to  be  raised  in  soil  which  is  fairly  binding,  and 
altogether  present  difficulties  that  circumscribe  their  use. 
So  it  is,  that  plants  with  naked  roots  are  generally  found 
most  suitable. 

Bunch-planting,  the  insertion  together  of  two  or  more 
plants,    is   a   practice   now"  rarely  followed  ;    single   planting 


SYLVICULTURE  41 

allows  of  more  natural  development,  and  has  every  advantage 
over  the  former  method. 

Ordinary  nursery  stock  comprises,  apart  from  layers  and 
cuttings,  seedling  plants,  transplants,  and  saplings.  In  Britain, 
plants  are  called  "  seedlings  "  so  long  as  they  are  not  removed 
from  the  seed-bed.  They  are  generally  from  one  to  three 
years  old.  Transplants,  on  the  other  hand,  are  small  plants 
that  have  been  once  or  several  times  set  out  in  nursery 
lines  ;  and  saplings  are  older  transplants  of  deciduous  species, 
usually  from  four  to  nine  feet  high. 

Forest  Nurseries 

Nurseries  may  be  either  of  a  temporary  or  permanent 
nature.  Both  forms  have  their  advantages.  The  former 
are  more  simply  formed,  and  being  placed  adjacent  to  the 
area  about  to  be  planted,  save  distant  transport.  In  hilly 
country,  plants  so  raised  have  the  advantage  of  remaining  in 
the  altitude  and  under  the  conditions  in  which  they  were 
reared.  But  perhaps  the  greatest  advantage  gained  by  using 
a  nursery  for  only  a  few  years  is  that  it  requires  little  or  no 
manuring,  and  a  portion  of  the  plants  may  be  left  upon  the 
ground  to  form  a  plantation  after  the  purpose  of  raising  nur- 
sery stock  has  been  fulfilled.  The  manuring  of  permanent 
nurseries  to  supply  materials  withdrawn  in  the  removal  of 
young  plants,  is  not  eifected  without  considerable  outlay  ; 
but,  again,  such  nurseries  generally  yield  better  plants  under 
the  more  intensive  treatment  which  they  receive  ;  the  most 
suitable  site  as  regards  soil,  aspect,  etc.,  may  be  chosen  for 
them,  and  protective  measures  can  be  more  easily  enforced 
than  is  the  case  with  shifting  nurseries. 

The  site  most  suitable  for  a  nursery  is  a  well-sheltered 
piece  of  ground  having  a  gentle  slope  to  the  north  or  north- 
east— the  exposure  least  dangerous  for  frost.  The  soil  should 
be  deep,  fresh,  friable,  and  as  clear  of  stones  as  possible.  A 
sandy  loam  is  far  superior  to  strong  clay  soil.  Temporary 
nurseries  are  usually  formed  on  newly  cleared  areas. 


42  FORESTRY 

The  size  of  the  nursery  depends  upon  the  number  of  trees 
required,  and  on  whether  the  seedlings  raised  are  to  be 
set  out  in  nursery  lines  once  or  oftener.  To  give  an 
approximate  idea,  the  area  necessary  to  provide  three-  or 
four-years-old  transplants  must  be  ten  times  that  of  the  seed- 
beds, and  for  six-years-old  plants,  twenty  times. 

For  temporary  nurseries  a  lighter  type  of  fence  than  is 
necessary  for  permanent  nurseries  is  sufficient.  The  latter 
may  have  strong  wooden  or  iron  railings  or  hedges  round  them, 
but  usually  require  substantial  wire-netting  fences  as  well. 

Land  intended  for  nurseries  generally  requires  to  be 
trenched  to  a  depth  of  over  a  foot.  During  this  operation, 
all  weeds  and  the  larger  roots  and  stones  should  be  gathered 
and  removed.  For  light  soils  and  on  shallow  land,  digging 
is  generally  all  that  is  needed.  On  account  of  the  damage 
done  by  frost-lifting  on  Alder  seed  beds,  digging  is,  in  that 
case  also,  more  suitable  than  trenching.  In  raising  Scots 
Pine  ball-plants  from  seed,  the  uppermost  layer  only  of  the 
soil  is  bared,  and  lightly  hoed  or  raked.  Here  the  object 
is  to  keep  the  ground  as  compact  as  possible,  so  that  the 
soil  may  cling  to  the  roots  when  the  plants  are  lifted. 
On  steep  slopes  it  is  occasionally  necessary  to  grade  or  even 
terrace  the  ground.  Permanent  nurseries  require  periodic 
trenching  of  the  soil,  chiefly  for  the  destruction  of  weeds. 

Manures  may  be  applied  to  nurseries  in  three  forms  — 
{a)  as  farmyard  dung,  which  is  particularly  good  for  tenacious 
soils  ;  (b)  as  vegetable  matter  in  the  form  of  compost,  leaf 
mould,  or  as  "  green  manuring,"  i.e.  the  growing  of  such 
crops  as  lupines,  vetches,  or  rape,  with  the  view  of  digging 
them  into  the  soil  to  enrich  it  and  improve  its  physical 
qualities,  (r)  The  land  may  receive  a  dressing  of  artificial 
manures — basic  slag,  dried  blood,  bone  meal,  nitrate,  kainit, 
etc.  These  are  often  applied  along  with  compost  or  leaf 
mould. 

Lupines  should  be  mown  when  they  commence  to  bloom, 
and  at  once  dug  in.  Farmyard  and  similar  manures  should 
be  buried  to  a  depth  of  from  eight  to  twelve  inches,  whereas 


SYLVICULTURE  43 

artificial  manures,  owing  to  their  solubility,  should  be  sown 
broadcast  over  the  surface  and  lightly  raked  in.  Spitzenberg's 
soil-mixer  ("  WLihlrechen  ")  is  a  very  useful  implement  for 
incorporating  compost  and  artificial  manures  with  the  soil. 

Cultivation  should  be  carried  out  some  considerable  time 
before  sowing,  in  order  that  the  land  may  settle  ;  otherwise 
light  land  must  be  firmed  by  treading.  A  convenient  arrange- 
ment is  to  make  the  seed-beds  four  feet  six  inches  broad,  with 
paths  of  one  foot  in  width  between  them. 

Sowing  Seeds  in  the  Nursery 

Small  light  seeds  (Birch,  Alder,  Elm)  should  be  sown 
broadcast,  all  others  are  better  sown  in  drills.  Several  modes 
of  making  the  drills  are  practised.  Two  of  the  best  imple- 
ments for  the  purpose  are  the  rnarkeur^  which  resembles  a 


\  \    \   \ 


FIG.   -X.       MARKEUR 


large  rake,  and  Spitzenberg's  patent  drill-maker.  A  form 
of  the  first  of  these  is  shown  in  Fig.  3.  The  implement  is 
drawn  down  the  length  of  the  bed,  making  small  furrows  for 
the  seed  to  lie  in.  The  drill-maker  also  works  excellently. 
It  forms  the  drills  crosswise  over  the  bed,  and  can  be  ad- 
justed to  suit  any  size  of  seed  and  any  width  between  the 
drills.     Nothing  is  better  than  the  hand  for  broadcast  sowing 


44  FORESTRY 

and  for  distributing  the  larger  sized  seeds,  but  smaller  seeds 
can   be  sown   more  quickly  and   regularly 
with    a    "seed-horn"    (Fig.    4)    specially 
constructed  for  the  purpose. 

Protection  of  Seeds  and 
Seedlings 

The  seeds  of  conifers  should  be  pro- 
tected from  birds  by  a  coating  of  red 
lead.  One  pound  of  red  lead  is  suffi- 
cient for  ten  pounds  of  seed.  In  the 
mixing  as  little  water  as  possible 
should  be  used — one  pint  to  fifteen  fig.  4.  seed-horn 
pounds  of  seed.      Most  seeds  require 

at  least  a  slight  covering  of  fine  earth  after  having  been 
sown,  and  the  bed  should  be  made  moderately  firm  by  light 
rolling. 

The  season  in  which  the  seed  ought  to  be  sown  depends 
on  when  the  seed  ripens,  but  ordinarily  it  is  in  spring,  at  the 
same  time  as  agricultural  crops  are  sown. 

The  young  seedlings  must  be  kept  free  from  weeds,  and 
certain  of  them  protected  from  frost  and  drought.  Speci- 
ally sensitive  are  the  seedlings  of  Beech,  Silver  Fir,  Birch, 
Sycamore,  Ash,  and  Alder.  Suitable  shelter  is  easily  erected. 
One  form  effective  in  keeping  off  birds,  and  reducing  or 
preventing  damage  from  frost  and  excess  of  sunshine,  is 
shown  in  Fig.  5.  Temporary  screens  made  from  Spruce 
or  other  branches  usually  fulfil  their  purpose  satisfactorily. 
Such  cover  should  be  gradually  reduced,  until  during  dull 
weather  in  July  it  is  completely  removed. 

As  protection  against  frost-lifting  during  the  small  plants' 
first  winter,  particularly  with  slow-growing  species,  a  sprink- 
ling of  pine  leaves  over  the  bed,  or  the  laying  of  moss 
between  the  rows,  helps  greatly. 


SYLVICULTURE 


45 


Transplanting 

Plants  are  not  usually  taken  directly  from  the  seed-bed 
the  forest,  but  are  transplanted  once  or  several 
times  in  order  to  produce  sturdy  plants  with 
well-developed  root  systems.  As  a  rule,  trans- 
planting is  first  carried  out  either  one  year  or 
two  years  after  the  germination  of  the  seed, 
and  it  is  repeated  when  the  small  crowns  and 
roots  are  beginning  to  meet  in  the  lines — very 
often  after  two  years.  In  consequence  of  the 
shock  unavoidably  sustained  during  the  trans- 
planting, young  plants  take  most  of  the  first 
year  to  heal  their  injuries,  and  only  in  the 
second  season  make  real  progress  in  growth. 
Hence,  with  very  few  exceptions,  plants  should 
remain  at  least  two  years  in  the  nursery 
lines. 

In  lifting  seedlings  the  plants  should  be 
handled  with  very  great  care  ;  in  this  operation 
the  benefit  is  felt  of  having  them  in  rows  in- 
stead of  broadcast.  The  spade,  fork  or  grape 
should  be  inserted  vertically  and  deeply  enough, 
a  few  inches  to  one  side  of  the  plants.  The 
spadeful  of  earth  and  plants  is  raised  and  allowed 
to  fall  again,  so  that  the  clod  may  be  broken. 
Any  system  of  pulling  up  the  plants  from  im- 
perfectly loosened  soil  is  much  to  be  deprecated. 
After  freeing  the  roots  from  the  earth  the 
plants  are  collected,  and  small  bunches  of 
them  are  placed  temporarily  in  the  soil  for 
protection  against  drying.  Nothing  is  more 
important  than  attention  to  young  plants  to 
make  certain  that  their  rootlets  be  kept  con- 
stantly moist.  Exposure  of  conifers  to  sun 
and  drying  wind  kills  or  seriously  injures  them  in  an 
credibly  short  space  of  time. 


to 


\/ 


FIG.   5 


m- 


46  FORESTRY 

The  work  of  transplanting  is  done  by  means  of  a  trench  ; 
small  plants  and  all  tap-rooted  species  may  be  set  against  the 
perpendicular  side  of  the  trench,  which  must  be  made  deep 
enough  to  allow  the  roots  to  assume  a  vertical  position.  No 
bending  to  one  side  or  doubling  up  of  any  portion  of  the 
roots  is  permissible.  The  plant  is  held  in  the  left  hand  until 
soil  is  pressed  against  it  to  keep  it  in  its  place.  When  a  row 
is  thus  prepared,  the  remainder  of  the  soil  is  returned  to  the 
trench  and  the  plants  firmed  by  treading  with  the  foot. 
Larger  plants,  and  such  as  have  a  spreading  root  system,  are 
better  brought  into  the  middle  of  the  trench,  where  their 
roots  are  arranged  in  their  natural  form  and  the  earth  closely 
packed  about  them. 

Space  sufficient  for  free  growth  should  always  be  given  to 
nursery  plants.  In  this  connection  it  should  be  remembered 
that  an  over-wide  distance  between  the  nursery  lines  does  not 
compensate  for  the  crowding  of  the  plants  in  the  lines  them- 
selves— they  must  have  room  to  all  sides.  A  little  additional 
expenditure,  which  may  be  incurred  by  adopting  thorough 
methods,  will  eventually  justify  itself  in  the  production  of 
greatly  superior  plants. 

At  the  time  of  transplanting,  any  bruised  roots  and  tap- 
roots of  excessive  length  must  be  cut  off  cleanly  ;  broad- 
leaved  species  should  have  their  crowns  curtailed  in  proportion 
to  the  reduction  of  the  root  system,  care  being  taken  at  the 
same  time  to  improve  the  shape. 

In  transplanting  "  heeled-in  "  stock  in  dry  weather,  it  is 
of  much  advantage  to  dip  the  roots  of  the  plants  into  liquid 
mud.  This  "  puddling,"  as  it  is  called,  gives  to  the  delicate 
rootlets  and  root-hairs — the  true  absorbents  of  the  plant — a 
protective  coat  which  helps  them  to  resist  drying  influences. 

By  "  heeling  in  "  is  understood  the  covering  of  plants  that 
have  been  lifted  until  such  time  as  they  may  be  inserted  in 
the  nursery  or  elsewhere.  A  trench  with  a  slanting  face  is 
dug,  preferably  in  a  shaded  place  ;  plants  with  their  roots 
well  puddled  are  laid  closely  along  this,  earth  is  packed 
about  the  roots,  and  a  second  row  of  plants  laid  against  the 


SYLVICULTURE  47 

first.     When  there  are  several  rows,  the  last  one,  being  to 
the  outside,  is  specially  well  earthed  up. 

In  the  later  care  of  nursery  stock,  attention  should  be 
given  chiefly  to  weeding  and  occasional  loosening  of  the 
surface  soil.  It  is  found  that  keeping  the  upper  layer  of 
the  soil  stirred  is  the  best  way  of  conserving  the  moisture 
for  the  plants. 

Packing  of  Plants  and  Arrangement  in  Planting 

When  the  plants  require  to  be  transported  any  considerable 
distance  they  must  be  well  packed.  Small  plants  are  con- 
veniently placed  in  round  baskets,  a  layer  of  moss  being 
inserted  between  each  layer  of  plants,  the  roots  being  to  the 
middle  ;  larger  ones  are  laid  on  their  sides  upon  moss  and 
straw,  these  materials  also  cover  them,  and  this  admits  of  the 
package  being  tightly  bound.  Large  saplings  are  tied  in 
simple  bundles,  only  the  roots  being  protected  as  a  rule, 
though  hoops  may  be  arranged  to  guard  the  stems.  On  arrival 
at  the  place  where  they  will  be  planted  out,  the  young  trees 
must  again  be  carefully  heeled  into  trenches.  As  the  plants 
become  required,  they  are  taken  out,  small  quantities  at  a 
time,  and  brought  to  the  planters  in  boxes  or  baskets,  the 
roots  having  moss  or  earth  about  them. 

The  PLANTING  SEASON  may  be  either  spring  or  autumn. 
The  latter  is  chosen  when  there  is  fear  that  all  the  work 
could  not  be  carried  out  in  spring,  and  often  for  trees — like 
Larch — whose  buds  develop  early. 

In  ARRANGEMENT,  trccs  may  be  planted  irregularly  or  at 
prescribed  intervals — in  the  latter  case,  usually  in  rows  form- 
ing square  or  triangular  figures.  By  the  quadrilateral  arrange- 
ment, the  space  between  the  rows  and  that  between  the  plants 
in  them  is  the  same.  Rows  with  forms  other  than  this  are 
generally  made  so  that  the  distance  between  plants  is  less 
than  that  between  rows,  but  in  the  equilateral  triangle,  the 
distance  between  the  plants  in  the  rows  is  greater  than 
between  the  rows  themselves. 


48  FORESTRY 

The  GROWING  SPACE  of  the  trees  in  a  wood  or  nursery- 
is  found  by  multiplying  the  distance  between  the  rows  by 
the  space  between  the  plants  in  the  rows.  The  total  area 
divided  by  this  product  gives  the  desired  number  of  trees. 

Irregular  planting  is  resorted  to  in  filling  up  vacancies  in 
naturally  regenerated  woods  and  on  stony  ground  where  the 
distribution  cannot  possibly  be  governed  by  rule. 

As  to  PLANTING  DENSITY,  it  varies  according  to  the  object 
in  view.  Where  the  desire  is  to  produce  the  maximum 
quantity  of  branchwood  per  acre  without  regard  to  quality  of 
bole,  wide  planting  may  be  advisable  ;  but  in  planting  for 
economic  purposes,  fairly  close  stocking  is  necessary.  The 
aim  should  be  to  secure  an  interlacing  of  the  crowns  and 
branches  between  five  and  ten  years  after  planting.  Once 
this  cover  is  produced,  all  the  beneficial  effects  of  competition 
for  space  and  light  commence.  In  the  struggle,  lower 
branches  die  and  fall  off,  and  length  is  given  to  the  stems 
in  the  effort  of  the  trees  to  reach  the  light.  These  are  the 
conditions  which  make  for  long,  clean  timber. 

The  distance  at  which  to  plant  must  be  regulated  by  the 
poverty  or  fertility  of  the  soil,  whether  quick-growing  or 
slow-growing  species  are  to  stock  the  ground,  and  whether 
the  intention  is  to  use  seedlings,  transplants,  or  saplings.  On 
a  good  situation,  and  where  rapid-growing  or  very  large  plants 
are  employed,  the  number  required  will  be  fewer  than  under 
opposite  conditions.  Trees  should  not  be  planted  so  closely 
that  their  vigour  is  interfered  with,  but  their  activity  should 
be  directed  towards  increase  in  height  rather  than  to  lateral 
development. 

It  will  usually  be  found  suitable  to  plant  four-years-old 
conifers  at  from  three  feet  to  three  feet  six  inches  apart. 
Commonly  the  planting  distance  does  not  vary  more  than 
from  two  and  a  half  to  five  feet  each  way,  when  the  object 
is  a  strictly  economic  one. 


SYLVICULTURE 


4^ 


Methods  of  Planting 

In  planting,  the  special  notching  spade  may  be  used,  or 
the  ordinary  spade  making  an  L  or  T  notch ;  but  in  proper 
sylvicultural  practice  the  most  largely  employed  method  is 
pit-planting. 

The  various  shapes  and  sizes  of  pits,  and  the  means  taken 
to  make  them,  depend  on  the  age  of  the  plants  and  the 
character  of  the  ground.     A  very  good  form  is  shown  in 


FIG.  6 

Fig.  6.  The  surface  sod  is  first  skimmed  off  (the  broad 
hoe.  Fig.  7,  will  be  found  useful  for  this),  then  with  the 
spade  the  upper  soil  is  lifted  to  one  side  and  the  deeper  soil 
to  the  other.  Kneeling  before  the  pit  thus  made,  the  worker 
takes  a  plant  out  of  the  receptacle,  and  holding  it  in  his 
left  hand,  with  his  right  he  gathers  the  better  soil  about  the 
roots.  In  the  case  of  Spruce  and  several  other  trees,  a  small 
mound,  composed  of  a  few  handfuls  of  loosened  earth,  is 
formed  in  the  bottom  of  the  pit,  and  the  roots  are  arranged 
("straddled")  over  this,  allowing  them  freedom  to  strike  in 
all  directions  through  the  soil.  The  earth  is  gradually 
brought  into  the  pit  and  worked  in  between  the  roots,  so 
that  the  latter  are  brought  into  close  contact  with  the  soil. 
Throughout  this  process  the  roots  at  different  levels  are  each 
given   their   natural   positions   until    all    are  carefully  buried. 


50 


FORESTRY 


The  soil  is  then  pressed  down,  the  rest  of  the  earth  filled 
in,  and  the  whole  tramped  firm. 

Some  form  of  small  planting  hoe  may  be  used  to  assist  in 
gathering  together  the  dug-out  soil,  and  care  must  be  taken 
to  set  the  plant  at  the  same  depth  at  which  it  stood  in  the 
nursery.  As  a  protection  against  drought,  the  skimmed-off 
sods  should  be  placed,  inverted,  upon  the  top  of  the  patch 
or  pit. 

For  the  preparation  of  the  soil,  which  should  always  be 
done  in  autumn  if  possible,  a  narrow  hacking  hoe  (Figs.  8 
and  9)  may  be  employed.      These  hoes   are  much  used  in 


FIG.  7 


FIG.  8 


FIG.    9 


hilly  districts  where  Spruce  is  planted,  and  the  cultivation 
need  not  be  deep.  There  they  do  both  better  and  cheaper 
work  than  the  spade. 

Following  upon  skimming  and  cultivation  of  the  soil,  or, 
indeed,  without  cultivation  where  the  soil  is  naturally  loose. 


SYLVICULTURE 


51 


the  "  notching  "  or  "  wedge "  spade  comes  into  operation. 
Fig.  10  shows  one  of  those  spades  made  of  wood  shod  with 
iron.  For  most  soils,  however,  the  iron  one,  with  only  the 
handle  of  wood,  is  much  better.  It  is  narrower,  and  being 
also  heavier,  it  pierces  the  soil  more  easily.  Especially  is  it 
useful  for  the  quick  and  efficient  planting  of  small  plants 
with  tap-roots,  as,  for  example,  two -years -old 
seedling  Oaks.  As  may  be  seen  from  Fig.  10, 
the  blade  of  the  tool  is  wedge-shaped.  When 
plunged  into  the  ground  the  tool  makes  a  notch 
or  nick  (Fig.  11);  by  pressing  to  and  fro  the 
worker  widens  and  deepens  this  notch,  and  gives 
it,  upon  the  side  further  from  him,  a  vertical  face. 
Against  this  another  worker  places  one  of  the 
plants  which  he  carries,  holding  it  at  the  proper 
depth.  The  notcher  then  drops  a  little  soil  down 
into  the  hole  in  order  to  satisfy  himself  that  the 
roots  are  hanging  perpendicularly,  and  drives  the 
notching  spade  down  again  about  two  inches  back 
from  the  plant.  While  thus  sunk  in  the  ground 
the  spade  is  forced  to  close  up  the  bottom  of  the 
hole  by  the  operator  drawing  the  handle  back 
towards  him,  then  by  pressing  it  forward  again  he 
completely  closes  the  notch. 
Children  may  be  employed 
for  inserting  the  plants. 

It  will  be  seen  that  this 
operation  differs  from  the 
"  notching  "  or  "  slit-plant-  g 
ing  "  so  commonly  adopted 
for  conifers  in  Britain.  Using 
the  common  spade,  two  incisions  are  made  into  the  soil  either 
in  the  form  of  an  L  or  a  T.  The  corners  of  the  sod  are 
raised  somewhat  with  the  spade,  the  plant  is  slipped  into  the 
opening,  the  flap  of  sod  is  allowed  to  fall  back,  and  by 
treading  with  the  foot  the  operation  is  finished.  Roots, 
which  are  twisted  into  the  slit,  lie  horizontally  and  huddled 


FIG.    II 


FIG.    10 


52  FORESTRY 

together.  They  are  unable  to  assume  a  normal  form  until 
after  a  lengthy  period,  during  which  time  the  development 
of  the  plant  is  retarded.  If  the  weather  conditions  be  in  the 
least  unfavourable  after  such  planting,  a  great  mortality  ensues. 
With  this  kind  of  notch  planting  there  is  a  constant  danger 
of  the  roots  being  buried  too  deeply,  as  the  depth  is  regulated 
by  the  thickness  of  the  sod. 

Occasionally,  on  very  retentive  soils,  it  is  necessary  to 
resort  to  the  following  practice  :  In  autumn  a  sod  about 
twelve  to  sixteen  inches  square  is  lifted  and  turned  over  on 
to  the  ground  close  at  hand  ;  in  spring  a  small  plant  is  in- 
serted in  the  centre  of  the  inverted  sod.  This  plan  enables 
the  plant  to  get  twice  the  ordinary  depth  of  organic  matter 
and  a  more  friable  soil  to  grow  in. 

When  it  is  found  desirable  to  plant  marshy  land  which 
cannot  well  be  drained,  the  soil  may  be  raised  into  small 
mounds,  into  which  the  young  plants  are  placed.  This  method 
is  sometimes  useful  for  the  planting  of  Alder  and  Spruce. 

A  further  modification  of  this  last  system  is  to  make 
trenches,  from  which  the  earth  is  thrown,  up  in  flat-topped 
beds  where  the  plants  may  grow.  This  is,  of  course,  an  ex- 
ceedingly expensive  method,  to  be  employed  only  in  emergency. 

In  all  cases  the  mode  of  planting  to  be  adopted  must  be 
determined  by  circumstances,  as,  for  instance,  the  size  of 
plants  used,  the  condition  of  the  soil,  the  amount  of  weed 
growth,  and  the  cost  of  the  operation.  But  the  broad  aim 
ought  to  be  to  secure  to  the  young  plant  the  most  favourable 
conditions  for  growth  at  the  minimum  of  expenditure.  In 
other  words,  choice  should  fall  upon  the  cheapest  method 
that  will  prove  effective.  But  efficiency  is  of  first  import- 
ance, and  all  the  costs  of  formation  must  be  reckoned  upon 
the  ultimate,  not  merely  the  initial,  outlay. 

Cultivation  of  the  soil  has  many  advantages,  some  of 
which  may  be  shortly  stated.  It  enables  the  roots  to  assume 
their  natural  position,  the  roots  develop  better,  nourishing 
matter  in  the  soil  is  converted  into  a  more  available  form,  and 
the  physical  condition  of  the  soil  is  improved  ;    the  young 


SYLVICULTURE  53 

plant  is  better  able  to  resist  drought,  weed  growth  is  re- 
pressed, and,  along  with  this,  encouragement  is  given  to  the 
young  plant.  As  a  result,  less  "beating  up"  is  required,  and 
a  greater  regularity  of  crop  is  assured. 

In  propagating  trees  from  cuttings,  "slips"  are  usually  made, 
from  eight  to  twelve  inches  long,  from  small  stems  or  not  too 
slender  branches  of  one  to  two  years  old  growth.  They 
must  be  cut  in  the  winter  season— February  suiting  very 
well — and  should  bear  two  or  three  healthy  buds.  Cuttings 
are  set  in  spring  into  soil  prepared  as  for  an  ordinary  nursery 
bed  ;  they  should  be  planted  in  such  a  way  that  only  an  inch 
or  two  of  stalk,  bearing  a  bud,  appears  above  the  surface. 
The  earth  is  made  very  firm  about  them,  and  if  the  weather 
be  at  all  dry  they  must  be  attended  to  with  water.  This 
system  of  propagation  is  best  adapted  for  the  raising  of 
Willows  and  Poplars. 

Natural  Regeneration  by  Seed 

Without  man's  interference,  trees  reproduce  themselves 
either  by  seed  or  by  coppice  shoots.  For  the  practical  pur- 
poses of  the  forester  the  latter  power  is  confined  to  the 
broad-leaved  species. 

The  old  method  of  stocking  a  felled  area  by  means  of 
seed  shed  from  adjoining  woods  is  no  longer  practised  to  any 
great  extent.  Instead,  regeneration  is  effected  by  seed  sown 
from  parent  trees  left  standing  upon  the  felling  area  itself. 

For  the  success  of  this  operation  certain  conditions  are 
essential  : — 

(i)  The  trees  must  be  able  to  produce  an  abundance  of 
good  seed. 

(2)  The    ground    must    be    brought    into    a    condition 

favourable    to    germination    and    the    growth    of 
young  plants. 

(3)  Provision  should  be  made  for   suitable  shelter  for 

the  young  crop. 


54  FORESTRY 

The  first  two  of  these  conditions  are  secured  by  a  series 
of  thinnings  of  increasing  severity  being  carried  out  in  the 
old  woods.  There  results  an  accession  of  light  and  warmth 
which  favours  both  the  production  of  seed  and  the  decom- 
position of  the  vegetable  matter  covering  the  soil.  Without 
preparatory  treatment  the  thick  layer  of  humus  that  collects 
under  the  dense  shade  of  a  close  crop  may  prove  too  much 
for  the  tender  radicles  of  seedlings  to  penetrate,  and  unless 
they  can  reach  the  mineral  or  true  soil,  the  embryo  plants 
die  as  soon  as  they  have  exhausted  the  nourishment  stored 
in  the  seed. 

The  age  of  the  wood  which  it  is  proposed  to  fell  and  re- 
generate has  also  to  be  taken  into  consideration.  Immature 
woods  supply  no  fertile  seed,  or  an  insufficient  quantity  of 
it,  while  very  old  trees  get  past  their  best  for  seed  pro- 
duction. Moreover,  the  ground  below  such  old  woods  is 
apt  to  become  dry,  overgrown  with  weeds,  and  otherwise 
unfit,  not  only  for  the  reception  of  the  seed,  but  also  for  the 
development  of  the  young  plants.  The  limits  of  age  within 
which  the  natural  regeneration  of  our  common  forest  trees 
is  most  certain  to  be  successful,  lie  between  eighty  and  one 
hundred  years,  or  even  a  greater  age  in  the  case  of  Oak. 

In  an  ordinarily  dense  wood  where  only  moderate  thinnings 
have  been  carried  out,  the  process  leading  to  reproduction  is 
commenced  by  a  preparatory  cutting  ;  about  one-fifth  to  one- 
quarter  of  the  trees  are  taken,  the  removed  material  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  the  smaller  stems  from  which  good  seed 
cannot  be  expected. 

The  new  crop  is  then  obtained  by  means  of  a  "  seed- 
felling,"  which  so  far  reduces  the  number  of  the  existing 
older  trees  that  seedlings  are  able  to  spring  up  and  establish 
themselves.  This  cutting  should,  however,  preserve  for  the 
young  plants  enough  of  the  old  wood  to  act  as  shelter  from 
frost  and  drought.  It  should  remove  about  one-quarter  to 
one-third  of  the  existing  wood,  the  largest  trees  being  those 
that  are  felled.  The  overhead  shade  ought  to  be  better  main- 
tained where,  as  on  limy  soils,  a  strong  growth  of  grass  and 


SYLVICULTURE  55 

weeds  is  feared  ;  and  also  where  tender  species,  like  Beech 
and  Silver  Fir,  are  being  raised,  or  where  considerable  danger 
from  late  frost  exists.  Under  contrary  circumstances  the 
cutting  may  be  a  heavy  one — especially  when  dealing  with 
Scots  Pine  and  Oak. 

The  seed-felling  is  usually  carried  out  in  a  year  in  which 
the  parent  trees  are  bearing  seed  plentifully.  With  species 
that  only  rarely  have  a  good  seed  year  (e.g.  Beech),  it  is  im- 
portant to  take  full  advantage  of  each  opportunity  as  it 
presents  itself. 

Where  only  occasional  blades  of  grass  are  appearing,  or 
where  there  is  a  slight  covering  of  moss  with  the  humus 
matter  over  the  soil  well  decomposed,  conditions  may  be  said 
to  be  at  their  best  for  natural  regeneration.  If  the  earlier 
treatment  of  the  wood  has  led  to  a  different  state  of  matters, 
some  soil  preparation  becomes  necessary.  Generally  this 
consists  of  hoeing  strips  about  fifteen  inches 
wide,  running  in  parallel  lines  at  intervals 
apart  of  three  to  four  feet,  in  order  to  expose 
the  mineral  soil,  which  is  then  able  to  act  as 
a  seed-bed.  For  this  work  a  broad  hoe  (Fig.  12)  is 
suitable.  Harrows  and  the  grubber  or  cultivator  are 
also  frequently  employed. 

After  the  seeding  is  well  effected,  the  old  crop  is 
gradually  removed  according  to  the  demands  of  the 
young  trees  for  more  light,  and  as  the  risk  from  frost 
becomes  lessened  by  the  greater  height  and  strength 
of  the  plants.    It  is  not  advisable  to  be  too  precipitate 
with  these  subsequent  fellings  ;   hasty  removal  of  the     1 1| 
shelter  wood  has  too  often  injured  and  even  ruined    t|| 
promising  young  crops.     What  must  also  not  be  lost 
sight  of  is  the  fact  that  the  sheltering  and  seed-shed- 
ding trees — particularly  if  they  be  shade-bearers  that 
have  long  been  confined  in  crowded  woods — are  all 
the  time  attaining  a  more  profitable  size  by  increasing  fig.  12 
rapidly  in  girth. 

The  appearance  of  the  young  trees  gives  the  best  indica- 


56  FORESTRY 

tion  as  to  when  more  light  is  required.  When  the  leaves 
become  small  and  have  an  ill-nourished  look  about  them, 
and  the  rate  of  height  growth  of  the  leading  shoots  is 
diminished  instead  of  increased  each  successive  year,  it  is 
time  to  take  action. 

With  most  species  several  cuttings  for  the  gaining  of  light 
take  place — the  first  one  usually  in  the  second  winter  after 
the  trees  have  sown  the  ground.  The  removal  of  the  old 
crop  is  therefore  somewhat  protracted,  but  eventually,  at  a 
time  indicated  by  the  growth  of  the  young  crop,  a  clearance 
or  final  felling  removes  all  the  shelter  trees.  Occasionally, 
but  not  commonly,  a  few  standards  are  left  to  grow  through 
another  rotation. 

The  period  from  the  commencement  of  the  operations  to 
the  final  removal  of  the  older  trees  varies  with  each  species, 
situation,  and  method  of  working.  It  ranges  between  four 
years  with  Scots  Pine  to  forty  years  (in  some  cases)  with 
Silver  Fir,  but  the  usual  time  occupied  is  from  ten  to  twenty 
years. 

Upon  the  removal  of  the  last  of  the  old  crop  any  spots 
left  bare  are  filled  up  with  strong  plants. 

The  system  of  forming  a  new  wood  by  natural  seeding 
as  just  described,  is  that  usually  applied  to  Beech  woods,  and 
has  been  chosen  as  being  the  simplest  form.  The  method  is 
capable  of  very  considerable  modification. 

The  regeneration  fellings  may  be  carried  on  in  a  series  of 
narrow  strips,  of  which  each,  in  order  outwards  from  the 
fully  stocked  portion  of  the  forest,  represents  a  successive 
phase  of  the  process.  This  plan  is  more  commonly  adopted 
in  the  case  of  Silver  Fir  and  Spruce  than  with  Oak  and 
Beech,  the  regeneration  of  the  latter  being  usually  carried 
out  over  the  whole  area  simultaneously. 

Parts  of  the  forest,  where  light  has  gained  entrance  pre- 
maturely, are  often  found  to  be  already  carrying  a  young 
crop  at  the  time  when  systematic  operations  are  taken  in 
hand.  In  order  to  give  uniformity  to  the  new  wood,  the 
trees  on  these  spots  may  be  somewhat  repressed  by  allowing 


SYLVICULTURE  57 

the  overhead  or  surrounding  cover  to  become  denser,  or  such 
clumps  of  "  advance  growth "  can  be  used  as  centres  for 
larger  groups.  Opportunity  is  sometimes  taken  of  utilising 
small  clearings  in  a  pure  wood  to  introduce  other  species 
either  by  sowing  or  planting,  and  thus  to  convert  it  gradually 
into  mixed  forest,  wherein  the  new  species  have  the  advan- 
tage of  a  start.  With  these  groups  as  nuclei,  regeneration 
proceeds  in  widening  circles,  until,  after  a  while,  the  connecting 
wood  comes  under  treatment. 

In  the  case  of  regeneration  occurring  over  a  whole  zvood  or 
compartment  ("  Compartment  System  of  Natural  Regenera- 
tion under  a  Shelter  Wood  "),  the  process  generally  extends 
over  a  long  number  of  years,  and  the  method  of  stocking  the 
ground  bears  a  resemblance  to  that  followed  in  the  "  Selection 
System."  The  forest  is  divided  into  a  number  of  sections, 
among  which  the  fellings  are  undertaken  at  short  intervals 
(five  to  ten  years).  At  each  felling  the  largest  trees,  and  any 
that  are  badly  misshapen,  damaged,  or  diseased,  are  removed. 
Attention  is  paid  to  the  requirements  of  the  young  plants  for 
light,  and  the  needs — as  regards  thinning,  etc. — of  trees  of 
all  ages.  In  this  way  there  are  represented  upon  the  area  at 
the  same  time  nearly  all  stages  of  forest  growth. 

Natural  Regeneration  by  Coppice  Shoots 

Broad-leaved  trees  have  the  power,  varying  in  the  different 
species,  of  reproducing  themselves  through  the  production  of 
coppice  shoots.  These  latter  spring  from  the  stool  and 
roots  after  the  trees  have  been  felled  close  to  the  ground. 
Areas  restocked  by  this  means  are  called  Coppice  woods. 

Certain  trees  (Willows,  Poplars)  may  be  cut  over  at  some 
distance  from  the  ground,  and  shoots  allowed  to  grow  from 
the  stems  and  cut  surfaces.  Pollarding  is  a  well-known 
form  of  this,  but  is  without  importance  sylviculturally. 

The  faculty  of  throwing  up  stool  shoots  of  sufficient 
vigour  to  be  useful  can  be  artificially  assisted  by  paying 
attention   to   a   few  matters.      It  is    of  importance   that   the 


58  FORESTRY 

trees  be  not  too  old  and  that  the  manner  of  felling  favour 
the  formation  of  buds.  Although  all  broad-leaved  trees  may- 
be able  to  produce  stool  shoots,  only  a  limited  number  are 
thus  treated  in  practical  forestry.  Formerly,  more  than 
nowadays,  Oak  was  raised  in  this  manner  for  the  sake  of  its 
bark  ;  Alders  and  Willows  in  marshes  are  customarily 
coppiced ;  and  upon  fertile  soil  in  the  south  the  Sweet 
Chestnut  and  Ash  are  often  treated  in  this  way. 

Coppice  woods,  as  a  rule,  demand  a  good  soil  ;  Oak,  to 
give  bark,  requires  a  warm  situation,  and  for  Alders  plenty  of 
moisture  is  indispensable.  Consideration  should  be  given  in 
practice  to  the  fact  that  younger  parts  of  trees  are  those 
relatively  most  rich  in  ash  constituents.  These  being  removed 
from  coppice  woods,  it  follows  that  the  drain  upon  the 
nutrient  strength  of  the  soil  is  greater  than  is  the  case  with 
close  high  forest,  where  generally  the  stem  alone  is  taken. 

Under  this  system.  Oak  and  Ash  are  usually  cut  at  fifteen 
to  twenty-five.  Alder  thirty  to  forty.  Osiers  one  to  two  years. 

As  a  rule,  coppice  is  harvested  in  the  latter  part  of  winter 
or  in  early  spring  before  the  buds  begin  to  swell.  Oak,  for 
bark,  however,  is  taken  in  May  and  June  when  the  sap  is  flow- 
ing, and  Alder  in  winter  when  the  marshy  ground  on  which 
it  grows  allows  of  the  removal  of  the  produce  over  the  ice. 

In  cutting,  care  must  be  taken  to  use  sharp  tools  so  that 
a  smooth  surface  on  the  stool  may  be  left,  and  on  no  account 
must  the  bark  be  separated  from  the  wood. 

Large  Alders  may  require  the  saw,  but  the  axe  is  most 
commonly  used. 

In  order  to  provide  somewhat  larger  timber,  a  few  straight, 
well-grown  stems  are  frequently  kept  over  to  another  felling. 

Exhausted  stools  should  be  replaced  by  strong  saplings 
from  a  nursery,  or  truncated  plants  may  be  used.  In  the  case 
of  Willows  and  Poplars,  cuttings  are  often  inserted  directly 
into  forest  ground. 

In  the  hilly  district  of  Western  Germany,  a  "  catch  crop  " 
is  frequently  taken  just  after  a  coppice  wood  has  been  cut  over. 
The  surface  covering  and  the  refuse  are  burnt,  and  between 


SYLVICULTURE  59 

the  budding  stools  of  the  trees,  rye  or  buckwheat  is  sown. 
Sometimes  two  such  agricultural  crops  are  raised  before  the 
coppice  interferes  to  prevent  further  operations  of  this  kind. 

Coppice  with  Standards 

The  system  of  coppice  with  standards  is  a  combination  of 
an  overwood  of  high  forest  with  an  underwood  of  coppice. 
The  number  per  acre  of  standards  or  "  stores  "  is  not  fixed, 
and  the  character  of  the  wood  varies  according  to  whether 
they  or  the  coppice  form  the  predominant  class.  In  the 
former  case  the  method  of  management  approaches  that  of 
the  high  forest  selection  system,  and  in  the  latter,  that  of 
even-aged  coppice. 

Coppice  with  standards  has  its  typical  form  where  con- 
sideration is  given  to  both  classes,  and  where  the  standards 
consist  of  light-crowned  species  uniformly  distributed  over 
the  area.  It  is  then  a  system  affording  special  advantages  to 
private  proprietors,  for  it  supplies  a  great  variety  of  material 
much  of  which  is  useful  for  estate  purposes. 

It  makes  considerable  demands  on  the  fertility  of  the  soil, 
and  is  really  only  in  its  proper  place  when  upon  rich,  low- 
lying  lands  which  are  subject  to  occasional  inundation. 
Beyond  such  localities  the  system  fails  to  realise  the  volume 
and  monetary  returns  of  well-managed  high  forest. 

The  overwood  is  recruited  partly  from  good  stool  shoots, 
partly  from  seedling  or  nursery  stock.  As  the  introduction 
of  fresh  plants  can  be  effected  only  after  a  cutting,  the  age 
of  the  standards  is  always  some  multiple  of  the  age  of  the 
coppice.  It  follows,  also,  that  the  interval  of  years  between 
each  even-aged  class  of  standards  corresponds  to  one  rotation 
of  the  coppice.  At  each  fall  of  the  coppice  the  oldest  class 
of  standards  is  felled  and  the  younger  classes  are  inspected 
carefully,  with  a  view,  chiefly,  to  the  removal  of  stems,  which, 
from  any  reason— in  themselves,  or  in  their  relation  to  the 
underwood — have  become  objectionable. 

When  the  standards  are  very  numerous,  it  is  necessary  to 


6o  FORESTRY 

choose  for  the  underwood,  species,  which,  besides  stoohng  out 
well,  can  tolerate  a  certain  amount  of  shade.  The  Horn- 
beam, Lime,  and  Hazel  are  all  very  suitable  for  such  use, 
and  serve  the  good  purpose  of  soil-protection.  Very  com- 
monly the  harvesting  of  the  underwood  takes  place  each  ten 
to  twenty  years. 

Practically  all  coniferous  and  broad-leaved  trees  occur  as 
standards,  but  amongst  the  most  suitable  are  Oak,  Sycamore, 
Ash,  Birch,  and  Larch.  The  Beech  is  by  nature  quite 
unfit  for  this  purpose. 

As  woods  treated  under  this  system  are  largely  made  use 
of  as  game  preserves,  it  is  nearly  always  necessary  to  use 
saplings  where  fresh  plants  have  to  be  introduced. 


CHAPTER    V 
TENDING    OF   WOODS 

In  the  management  of  growing  woods,  attention  must  be 
given  not  only  to  the  immediate  wants  of  a  crop,  but  also  to 
the  preservation  of  the  fertility  of  the  soil. 

There  is  an  intimate  relationship  between  the  forest  and 
the  forest  soil.  The  former  is  very  much  what  the  covering 
of  leaf  mould  makes  it.  Leaves,  needles,  and  dead  twigs, 
cast  down  by  the  trees,  form  a  mulch  of  decomposed  and 
decomposing  organic  matter.  Gardeners  have  long  recognised 
the  value  of  this  mulch,  or  humus,  as  it  is  generally  called, 
and  it  is  as  precious  to  the  forester  as  to  the  gardener.  It 
supplies  plant  food  in  a  form  pleasing  to  the  tree,  it  retains 
moisture  in  the  soil  and  absorbs  it  from  a  damp  atmosphere, 
it  renders  a  stiff  soil  porous,  and  to  an  over-loose  soil  it  gives 
cohesion. 

Forests  should  both  produce  and  protect  the  humus.  The 
maintenance  of  a  dense   cover   of  trees,   forming   a  canopy 


TENDING   OF  WOODS  6i 

with  their  crowns,  alone  makes  this  possible.  A  full  crop 
naturally  casts  more  leaves  than  a  sparse  one.  Not  only  so, 
but  under  the  shelter  and  shade  of  the  former  a  much  better 
kind  of  mould,  known  as  "  mild  "  humus,  is  formed,  which 
easily  becomes  incorporated  with  the  mineral  soil.  The 
preservation  of  this  valuable  product  ought  to  be  the  constant 
care  of  the  forester.  Its  presence  makes  a  poor  soil  rich  ; 
without  it,  even  the  best  soil  deteriorates.  The  importance 
of  humus  and  its  origin  must  not  be  forgotten  when  con- 
sidering the  subject  of  the  following  pages. 

Weeding-,  or  Preliminary  Thinning 

The  term  "  weeding  "  is  here  used  in  its  sylvicultural  sense 
of  a  preliminary  thinning,  and  implies  the  act  of  removing, 
early,  material  not  intended  to  take  part  in  the  development 
of  the  wood. 

Weedings  are  the  cuttings  that  take  place  from  the  time 
of  the  formation  of  the  wood  to  the  stage  when  the  lower 
branches  of  the  trees  begin  to  fall  off — a  condition  brought 
about  by  keeping  the  young  plants  close  together  and  limiting 
the  light  to  the  upper  portion  of  the  crowns. 

Twisted  and  prematurely  broad-crowned  trees,  and  species 
(e.g.  Birch,  Aspen,  and  Mountain  Ash)  that  have  sprung 
up  from  naturally  sown  seed  or  coppice,  but  which  are  not 
desired,  are  "  weeded  out."  Where  a  wood  contains  trees 
(nurses),  whose  one  object  is  to  provide  temporary  shelter, 
the  opportunity  is  taken  at  this  time  to  remove  them.  In 
situations  where  the  young  trees  are  apt  to  suffer  badly 
from  bending  or  crushing  by  snow,  it  is  found  serviceable  to 
merely  take  the  tops  from  the  undesirable  members  rather 
than  to  at  once  cut  them  away  entirely. 

The  financial  returns  from  any  standard  trees  that  may 
remain  from  the  previous  rotation,  and  which  are  felled  during 
this  period  of  the  young  wood's  life,  ought  to  be  credited  to 
the  late,  not  to  the  present  crop. 

Weedings  should  be  begun  early,  be  cautiously  carried  out, 


62  FORESTRY 

and  confined  to  the  clearing  away  of  individuals  that  threaten 
to  injure  the  welfare  of  the  young  wood.  The  fact  that  the 
material  they  produce  has  commonly  little  or  no  value  too 
often  leads  to  these  preliminary  thinnings  being  neglected. 
But  even  neglect  is  greatly  preferable  to  over-cutting,  for  the 
taking  away  of  many  stems  at  this  time  is  highly  prejudicial. 

Thinning 

No  distinction  can  be  drawn  between  a  late  "  weeding  " 
and  an  early  "  thinning."  In  the  latter,  as  in  the  former, 
the  removal  of  wide-spreading,  misshapen,  and  other  objec- 
tionable young  trees  is  the  chief  thing  aimed  at.  As  the 
process  of  crowding  begins  to  have  its  eifect,  the  dead  and 
dying  trees  increase  in  number,  and  the  ^^oung  wood  should 
be  relieved  of  these.  The  age  at  which  the  first  thinning 
should  take  place  varies,  but  it  may  be  said  to  range  com- 
monly between  the  twentieth  and  thirtieth  years,  though  it  is 
often  delayed  still  longer,  as  in  the  case  of  Beech,  Spruce, 
and  Silver  Fir.  If  the  so-called  thinning  be  properly  con- 
ducted— i.e.  limited  to  the  extraction  of  mischievous  material 
— nothing  but  the  cost  of  the  operation  need  deter  the  forester 
from  making  it  at  any  time,  however  early.-  But  such  cut- 
tings should  result  in  increasing,  not  in  lessening,  the  struggle 
between  the  members  composing  the  crop  by  freeing  these 
latter  from  the  domination  of  a  few  over-assertive  individuals. 
The  later  thinnings  differ  somewhat  in  this  respect,  and  the 
final  thinnings  still  more.  The  last  mentioned  must  often 
take  into  account  the  suitable  preparation  of  the  soil  for  the 
next  regeneration. 

The  objects  of  thinning,  in  the  sylvicultural  sense,  may  be 
defined  as  aiming  at  the  production  of  healthy,  straight  stems 
of  proportionate  thickness,  but  free  from  side  branches. 
There  is  (i)  the  care  of  the  better  stems  to  be  considered, 
and  (2)  the  removal  of  actively  harmful  trees  and  those 
which  have  ceased  to  be  useful.  As  a  result  of  these  cut- 
tings, a  certain  amount  of  material  is  gained,  but  this  should 
not  be  regarded  as  the  object  of  thinning. 


TENDING   OF  WOODS  63 

From  the  somewhat  indiscriminate  encouragement  of  the 
whole  wood,  through  the  maintenance  of  a  very  close  crop  in 
the  early  periods  of  growth,  the  later  thinnings  are  devoted 
more  and  more  to  the  furtherance  of  the  better  trees.  This 
consists  partly  in  freeing  them  from  the  encroachments  of 
less  desirable  rivals,  and  at  the  same  time  trees  that  have 
recently  passed  into  a  sickly,  dying,  and  dead  condition  are 
taken  out. 

Species,  locality,  and  the  condition  of  the  wood  greatly 
influence  the  treatment  of  the  thinnings.  It  is  an  established 
principle  in  forestry  that  one  should  proceed  more  cautiously 
with  young  woods  and  with  those  in  poor  situations  than 
with  older  woods  or  woods  on  very  fertile  soil.  Naturally 
enough,  trees  growing  under  disadvantageous  conditions  are 
more  readily  aifected  by  any  violation  of  sylvicultural  laws 
than  are  those  more  happily  placed.  Thinning  may  begin 
later,  and  should  be  lighter  and  more  frequent  when  the 
forest  site  is  a  poor  one.  In  woods  deficiently  stocked — 
whether  this  state  arise  from  failure  at  the  time  of  regenera- 
tion, or  through  faulty  treatment  in  the  past — stems  have 
frequently  to  be  left,  which  under  better  circumstances  would 
certainly  be  removed. 

There  is  a  struggle  for  existence  in  woods  of  proper  density, 
which  continues  throughout  the  life  of  the  wood.  This 
struggle  is  chiefly  amongst  the  crowns,  which  keenly  compete 
with  each  other  for  space  and  light.  The  competition  results 
from  there  being  many  more  trees  upon  the  area  than  can 
possibly  grow  and  survive.  Only  the  most  forward  in  the 
race  can  reach  the  light  and  live  ;  as  the  light  is  to  be  had 
above  only,  all  the  trees  press  upward  in  long,  straight  growths. 
The  shade  of  the  crowns  has,  further,  the  effect  of  making 
clean  stems  by*  ridding  the  trees  of  their  side  branches,  and 
the  condition  of  the  soil  is  improved  by  the  addition  of  or- 
ganic matter  produced  by  both  the  dead  and  living  trees. 

The  influence  of  density  is  thus  seen  to  work  powerfully 
in  the  interests  of  the  forester.  Its  action  should,  however, 
be  regulated  to  the  objects  in  view,  and  this  makes  it  desirable 


64  FORESTRY 

to  have  certain  cuttings  or  thinnings  periodically.  The  fre- 
quency with  which  thinnings  should  be  repeated  is  determined 
by  the  energy  of  growth  shown  in  the  wood's  development ; 
in  young  woods  the  interval  is  generally  about  five  or  six 
years,  and  in  older  woods,  ten  years. 

In  order  to  have  some  sort  of  guide  for  the  carrying  out 
of  the  thinnings,  a  division  has  been  made  classifying  the 
trees  of  a  wood  according  to  their  crown  development. 
Two  great  sections  may  be  recognised — the  dominant  and 
the  secondary  trees. .  To  the  former  class  belong  those 
which,  possessing  well-formed  crowns,  occupy  the  upper 
position  in  the  crop.  The  main  mass  of  their  foliage  may 
also  be  said  to  be  at  a  fairly  equal  height  from  the  ground. 
The  secondary  trees  comprise  the  lagging,  overtopped,  and 
dying  stems. 

The  boundary  between  the  two  groups  is,  of  course,  not 
sharply  drawn,  and  there  is  a  constant  process  going  on 
whereby  members  are  crowded  out  of  the  principal  into  the 
inferior  class.  Occasionally,  but  more  rarely,  a  portion  of 
the  crop  raises  itself  from  the  latter  to  the  former  rank. 

Up  to  the  present,  thinning  has  been  conducted  on  the 
principle  that  the  material  to  be  removed  should  be  looked 
for  only  amongst  the  secondary  class  of  stems,  and  that  the 
dominant  trees  ought  not  to  be  interfered  with  unless  under 
quite  exceptional  circumstances.  This  has  been  the  view 
held  in  Germany  until  recently,  and  it  has  obtained  currency 
in  Britain  also. 

Thinnings  were  distinguished  as  of  three  grades  : — 

(i)   Light  thinning:    the   removal   of  dead  and  dying 
trees. 

(2)  Moderate    thinning  :    by    which,   in    addition,    the 

suppressed  trees  are  taken. 

(3)  Heavy    thinning  :    when   also    lagging   members — 

i.e.  those  with  somewhat  reduced  crowns  that  are 
being  pressed  upon  from  the  side  by  dominant 
trees— are  cut  into. 


TENDING   OF   WOODS  65 

In  all  cases  the  practice  was  to  maintain  a  complete  canopy 
overhead. 

The  new  method  departs  from  these  principles  in  two 
ways.  It  does  not  countenance  the  taking  away  of  weak 
and  partially  suppressed  trees ;  and  secondly,  it  is  not  afraid  to 
attack  the  dominant  class,  nor  even  to  interrupt  the  canopy, 
if  it  be  to  etfect  the  removal  of  badly  formed,  abnormally 
broad-crowned,  and  tall  "  whipping  "  stems  for  the  benefit  of 
the  remainder. 

Attention  to  soil  and  wood-crop  and  the  increase  of  the 
total  production  of  useful  timber  are  the  objects  aimed  at  in 
the  modern  system  of  thinning — the  yield  which  the  cuttings 
give  is  of  quite  minor  importance. 

Instead  of  ordinary  thinnings  which  remove  only  the 
stems,  which  it  is  necessary  or  advisable  to  take  for  the  well- 
directed  growth  of  the  others,  a  special  kind  of  intermediate 
felling  is  sometimes  resorted  to.  It  is  really  an  opening  out 
of  the  stock,  and  quite  distinct  from  thinning.  By  it  a 
greater  or  smaller  portion  of  the  principal  stems  in  the  crop 
is  taken — sound,  healthy,  and  vigorous  trees  are  removed, 
and  the  leaf  canopy  becomes  permanently  broken.  Opera- 
tions of  this  kind  are  carried  out  partly  to  encourage  the 
remaining  stems  to  increased  production — especially  in  dia- 
meter growth — and  partly  to  realise  more  timber  from  the 
cuttings  than  is  possible  from  regular  thinnings.  Occasionally 
woods  are  thus  opened  out  in  order  to  introduce  a  new  crop 
under  the  shelter  of  the  older  trees. 

A  great  reduction  in  the  number  of  stems  on  the  ground 
has  a  very  marked  effect  upon  the  soil.  To  prevent  its 
deterioration  a  soil-protection  wood,  generally  of  Beech, 
Spruce,  or  Silver  Fir,  is  often  established.  Should  the 
existing  wood  itself  consist  of  shade-bearing  species,  under- 
planting  may  be  impracticable. 

The  desirability  or  otherwise  of  these  heavy  cuttings  has 
not  yet  been  definitely  decided.  As  a  rule,  however,  the 
practice  of  making  a  series  of  cuttings  which  become  gradu- 
ally more  severe — the  plan  followed  in  the  new  process  of 


66  FORESTRY 

thinning — will  be  found  more  satisfactory.  The  latter  system 
furnishes  a  greater  aggregate  production  and  preserves  the 
yield  capacity  of  the  soil  better  than  sudden  heavy  fellings. 

Pruning 

Natural  pruning  is  the  rule  in  sylviculture.  The  crowns 
of  the  trees  in  a  close  wood  monopolise  the  light  and  compel 
the  lower  branches  to  die  through  overshading.  But  there 
are  cases  when  artificial  pruning  is  required — either  to  en- 
hance the  value  of  stems  so  treated,  or  to  prevent  young 
plants  being  harmed  by  the  branches  of  larger  trees  whipping 
and  suppressing  them.  Trees  with  strong  lower  branches, 
left  as  shelter  or  for  seed  when  regenerating  forest  ground, 
are  often  pruned  to  relieve  the  young  crop  at  a  time  when 
their  complete  removal  would  be  dangerous.  Birch  and 
Aspen  occurring  accidentally  in  a  rising  wood  may  also  be 
severely  pruned  with  good  effect  some  years  before  being  cut 
over.  Pruning  carried  out  to  increase  the  commercial  value 
of  the  timber  should  be  restricted  to  the  removal  of  dead 
and  the  lower  of  the  weak  green  branches.  All  trees  in  a 
wood  should  not  be  treated  in  this  way,  but  only  those  likely 
to  remain  to  the  end  of  the  rotation. 

Care  ought  to  be  taken  to  remove  branches  with  a  clean, 
sharp  cut — flush  with  the  stem.  The  only  exception  to  the 
latter  rule  is  in  the  case  of  strong  limbs  belonging  to  shelter 
trees  shortly  to  be  felled.  It  is  then  better  to  leave  a  pro- 
jecting stump,  in  order  to  prevent  any  injury  to  the  tree  stem. 
At  other  times  such  shortened  branches  are  very  objection- 
able, for  the  cut  surface  heals  with  great  difficulty;  or  occlusion 
may  fail  altogether,  and  decay  is  conducted  into  the  bole. 

Ordinarily,  when  the  pruning  is  done  with  a  view  to  the 
production  of  good  timber,  only  those  branches  which  are 
under  two  inches  in  diameter  should  be  taken.  When  a 
larger  branch  is  pruned  from  broad-leaved  trees,  the  wound 
should  be  painted  with  coal-tar  or  other  antiseptic  material. 

The  season  for  pruning  is  from  October  to  February,  but 
preferably  in  the  early  part  of  winter. 


FOREST   PROTECTION  67 

CHAPTER    VI 
FOREST   PROTECTION 

By  Forest  Protection  is  understood  the  preservation  of 
woodlands  against  damage  caused  by  man  and  that  brought 
about  by  external  natural  influences,  such  as  noxious  plants, 
animals,  and  unfavourable  atmospheric  phenomena.  It  con- 
siders measures  for  establishing  and  maintaining  the  security 
of  woods  and  forests,  so  far  as  action  is  within  the  power 
of  the  forest  owner  in  his  private  capacity.  Regulations 
coming  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  state  belong  to  the 
subject  of  Forest   Laws. 

Protection  Against  Offences  Caused  by  Man 

In  safeguarding  the  forest  against  the  encroachments  of 
man,  it  is  of  importance  that  all  boundaries  of  woodlands 
be  properly  defined  by  means  of  permanent  marks.  The 
natural  features  of  a  district  are  frequently  of  too  indefinite  a 
character  to  be  useful  for  purposes  of  demarcation,  though 
streams,  valleys,  and  ridges  may  certainly  help  in  the  task. 
In  the  division  of  forests,  trees  are  to  be  avoided  as  being  of 
unstable  durability  and  apt  to  lead  to  confusion  by  becoming 
incorporated  in  the  forest  growth.  Fixed  points  of  boundary 
are  mounds,  fences,  ditches,  stones,  and  posts  of  iron,  and 
these  may  be  said  to  include  the  most  usual  forms  of  artificial 
landmarks. 

Objects  designating  boundaries  should  be  numbered  where 
possible,  described  in  a  special  register,  and  have  their  posi- 
tion exactly  indicated  upon  plans  or  maps.  The  cost  of 
construction  and  preservation  of  such  marks  is  ordinarily 
borne  as  a  mutual  concern  between  adjoining  proprietors. 
The  marches  or  boundaries  should  be  inspected  periodically, 


68  FORESTRY 

so  that  damage  may  be  immediately  repaired  and  any  changes 
noted. 

Against  theft  of  forest  produce  the  best  protection  is  the 
maintenance  of  a  sufficient  staff  of  wood  reeves  or  keepers, 
along  with  effective  penal  laws.  Much  may  also  be  done 
by  avoiding  undue  exposure  of  material  under  circumstances 
calculated  to  provoke  the  temptation  to  steal.  In  localities 
where  there  is  an  indigent  population,  permission  can  be  given 
for  the  gathering  of  dead,  fallen  wood  ;  or  the  less  valuable 
parts  of  trees  and  cheaper  kinds  of  wood  may  be  sold  at 
specially  low  rates.  Happy  relations  are  thus  established 
with  persons  whose  uncontrolled  entrance  might  be  very 
harmful-to  the  forest. 


Protection  against  Fire 

In  the  virgin  forest,  fires  originate  in  making  clearances 
for  agricultural  land,  in  extending  pasturages,  in  failing  to 
extinguish  camp  fires,  etc.  They  are  generally  the  result  of 
carelessness  or  wanton  recklessness,  the  throwing  down  of 
lighted  matches,  lack  of  proper  attention  to  fires  lighted  for 
the  disposal  of  forest  refuse,  heather  burning,  and  so  forth. 
Occasionally  they  can  be  traced  to  incendiarism,  though 
sparks  from  railway  engines  are  a  much  more  fruitful  source. 
Great  Britain  with  its  moist  climate  is  not  specially  subject  to 
forest  fires,  but  a  large  proportion  of  those  which  do  occur 
are  due  to  the  last-mentioned  cause  ;  and  it  is  a  remarkable 
fact  that  forest  owners  have  as  yet  no  proper  security  against 
incurring  the  loss  thus  occasioned. 

Forest  fires  are  most  common  in  March,  April,  and  May 
during  dry  east  winds,  because  at  that  season  there  is  much 
withered  grass  and  dead  leaves,  but  they  may  also  occur  in 
summer,  especially  after  a  long  period  of  drought. 

Young  coniferous  woods  are  those  most  endangered.  The 
soil-covering  of  needles  and  twigs  is  exceedingly  inflammable, 
and,  when  lighted,  leads  not  only  to  its  own  destruction,  but 
generally  to  that  of  the  trees  as  well.      Mainly  on  account  of 


FOREST   PROTECTION  69 

Spruce  occupying  situations  that  are  more  moist  than  in  the 
case  of  Scots  Pine  woods,  the  latter  species  suffers  more 
seriously. 

According  to  the  nature  of  the  forest  fire,  the  following 
distinctions  are  made  : — 

Surface  or  ground  fires — the  commonest  form,  a  burning  of 
the  litter  or  soil-covering  of  leaves,  twigs,  grass,  etc. 

Crozcn  fires — so  frequent  and  disastrous  in  North  America. 
These  burn  the  crowns,  i.e.  foliage  and  branches ;  they  nearly 
always  originate  in  a  surface  fire. 

Stem  fires — of  little  importance,  taking  place  usually  in 
single  trees  when  hollow. 

'Deep  soilfires — of  comparatively  rare  occurrence.  Peaty 
moorland  may  become  ignited  in  this  way,  and  burn  slowly 
but  persistently.  Practically  the  only  measure  to  adopt 
against  it  is  to  isolate  the  part  on  fire  by  cutting  trenches 
down  to  the  mineral  soil. 

Preventive  measures  should  aim  at  diminishing  the  risk, 
and  limiting  the  possible  extent  of  forest  fires. 

A  system  of  fire  lines,  that  is,  intersecting  paths  or  rides, 
commonly  from  eighteen  to  thirty-six  feet  wide,  should  be 
arranged  through  the  forest,  so  that  though  one  division  may 
have  to  be  sacrificed,  the  whole  may  not  be  lost.  They  form 
the  best  means  of  restricting  the  area  of  the  outbreak,  and 
provide  points  of  attack  against  it.  Marginal  belts  of  rela- 
tively non-inflammable,  broad-leaved  species — as  Birch,  Oak, 
and  Poplar- — ^ought  to  be  planted  where  Pine  woods  border 
upon  roads  and  railway  lines.  Restrictions  as  to  lighting  fires 
within  the  forest  and  the  smoking  of  tobacco  can  be  drawn 
up — coming  into  effect  during  the  dangerous  seasons  of  the 
year.  Locomotives  running  through  forests  should  be  fitted 
with  means  to  prevent  the  emission  of  glowing  cinders  and 
sparks,  and  the  place  and  manner  of  supplying  the  engine 
furnaces  with  fuel  can  be  regulated. 

A  ground  fire  should  be  attacked  from  both  sides  simul- 
taneously by  beating,  or  rather  sweeping,  the  edge  of  the 
burning   surface   with    green    branches,   so    that    it   becomes 


70  FORESTRY 

gradually  narrowed  into  a  wedge-like  shape,  and  ultimately 
extinguished.  A  spadeful  of  earth  dug  hastily  and  thrown 
over  any  part  where  the  fire  threatens  to  cross  the  protection 
lines  is  found  to  be  most  efficacious. 

Crown  fires  are  customarily  stopped  by  felling  a  strip  of 
trees  along  a  road  or  fire  line  sufficiently  far  in  advance 
of  the  fire  to  enable  the  operation  to  be  complete  before  the 
flames  reach  the  point  selected.  The  trees  are  felled  in 
the  direction  of  the  fire,  and,  if  time  allow,  their  crowns 
are  cut  off  and  removed  beyond  reach  of  sparks. 

In  extreme  cases,  it  is  necessary  to  counter-fire.  .  Counter- 
firing,  or  "  back-firing,"  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  consists  in 
burning  the  woods  along  one  of  the  defence  lines  to  prevent 
the  fire  spreading  into  adjoining  parts.  It  is  able  to  proceed 
against  the  wind  that  is  bringing  on  the  main  fire,  owing  to 
the  fact  that  there  is  a  draught  towards  the  centre  of  con- 
flagration. When  the  counter-fire  meets  the  main  one,  both 
are  extinguished  from  want  of  fuel. 

After  a  fire  has  apparently  spent  itself,  careful  watching  is 
still  necessary  until  all  danger  of  recrudescence  is  past. 

Young  woods  of  conifers  that  have  suffered  severely  should 
be  at  once  cleared  and  replanted.  Dead  and  sickly  conifers 
left  from  a  forest  fire  are  apt  to  become  infested  with  insect 
enemies,  particularly  Hylc sinus  pbi'iperda  (the  pine  beetle). 
With  broad-leaved  trees  there  is  not  the  same  cause  for 
haste,  and  it  is  often  advisable  to  wait  another  season  to 
exactly  ascertain  the  extent  of  the  injury.  Where  a  surface 
fire  has  passed  over  an  area  occupied  by  young  Oaks,  and 
damaged  them,  the  plants  will  usually  send  up  an  abundant 
stock  of  coppice  shoots  if  they  are  at  once  cut  over  close 
to  the  ground. 

Protection  against  Mammals  and  Birds 

The  Mammalia  harmful  to  woods  may  be  considered  in 
the  following  order  :  {a)  Domestic  Grazing  Animals,  {b) 
Game,  {c)  The  smaller  Rodents. 


FOREST   PROTECTION  71 

Domestic  grazing  animals  destroy  the  forest  by  nibbling 
buds,  shoots,  and  leaves,  trampling  upon  seedlings  and  young 
growth,  loosening  the  soil  upon  steep  slopes,  damaging  open 
drains,  and  in  other  ways.  The  goat  is  the  most  injurious, 
and  where  it  occurs  plentifully,  natural  reproduction  of  the 
forest  is  out  of  the  question  ;  sheep  may  be  classed  as  coming 
next  to  the  goat  in  point  of  harmfulness  ;  cattle,  in  the  forest, 
do  not  damage  trees  to  a  very  great  extent,  preferring  grass, 
if  it  be  present ;  still,  both  they  and  horses  bite  and  tear 
plants,  and  also  injure  surface  roots  by  treading  ;  they  are 
exceedingly  destructive  to  isolated  young  trees  in  parks.  The 
practice  of  driving  pigs  into  woods  for  pannage  has  nearly 
ceased.  It  is,  perhaps,  unfortunate,  as  they  were  more 
serviceable  than  harmful.  They  certainly  eat  a  considerable 
quantity  of  Beech  and  Oak  mast,  and  uproot  some  of  the 
weaker  plants  ;  but  on  the  whole  their  action  is  beneficial 
through  the  grubbing  or  stirring  of  the  soil  preparing  the 
way  for  seed,  and  by  their  destruction  of  caterpillars  and 
mice. 

The  conclusion  come  to  in  regard  to  the  relation  of  grazing 
animals  to  the  forest  is  that  goats  and  sheep  should  be 
rigorously  excluded,  and  that  cattle,  horses,  or  pigs  should  be 
allowed  entrance  only  where  they  can  do  the  minimum  of 
damage.  None  can  be  given  grazing  in  a  wood  from  the 
time  it  is  established  by  sowing  or  planting  till  the  foliage  is 
quite  beyond  reach  of  the  animals.  Should  it  be  decided  to 
admit  a  limited  number  of  stock,  adequate  supervision  by  a 
herdsman  is  a  necessity,  and  it  must  be  certain  that  the 
legitimate  food  is  present  in  sufficient  quantity. 

Game 

The  reconciliation  of  the  game  interest  with  sykiculture 
is  a  difficult  problem  in  Britain.  A  great  number — possibly 
the  majority — of  the  woods  in  the  country  have  been  re- 
garded merely  or  mainly  as  harbours  for  game.  For  this 
end  they  have  been  created  and  expensively  maintained ;   the 


72  FORESTRY 

choice  of  the  species,  the  severe  early  thinnings,  the  later 
treatment  of  the  open  woods,  the  mode  of  conducting  the 
fellings,  are  all  carried  out  as  required  by  the  gamekeeper 
rather  than  the  forester.  No  doubt,  the  woods  have  gene- 
rally fulfilled  their  object,  and  so  may  be  said  to  have 
succeeded.  Still,  it  is  now  seen  that  woodlands  are  capable 
of  more.  They  should  continue  to  give  shelter  and  cover  to 
animals  of  the  chase,  and  certain  plantations  may  always  exist 
exclusively  for  these  purposes  ;  but  the  serious  pursuit  of 
forestry  should  limit  sport  to  a  place  subordinate  to  that 
of  timber  production.  The  two  are  not  incompatible  :  sylvi- 
culturally  managed  woods  need  not  be,  and  in  reality  are  not, 
without  game  ;  but  owing  to  their  interests  being  somewhat 
opposed,  the  kind  and  quantity  of  game  must  be  regulated 
by,  and  made  subservient  to,  the  well-being  of  the  forest. 

The  most  harmful  of  the  animals  maintained  for  sport  is 
the  RABBIT.  It  bites  and  gnaws  the  bark  of  woody  plants, 
nibbles  the  young  shoots  of  practically  all  species  of  forest 
trees,  and  does  a  certain  amount  of  harm  by  burrowing. 
Rabbits  render  natural  regeneration  impossible,  and  a  very 
small  number  of  them  will  quickly  ruin  any  young  plantation. 
They  will  even  attack  and  kill  smooth-barked  trees  of  a  foot 
or  more  in  diameter  by  stripping  the  bark  from  the  base 
of  the  stems. 

Fences  three  to  four  feet  in  height,  having  wire-netting  of 
fine  mesh,  buried  partly  in  the  ground  and  curved  to  the 
outside  to  prevent  the  animals  scraping  a  way  through,  are 
some  protection.  But  very  young  rabbits  often  get  through 
the  meshes,  and  older  ones  jump  and  climb  over.  During 
snowstorms  in  winter  fences  become  hidden  by  accumulations 
of  drifted  snow,  and  then  the  creatures,  ravenous  for  food, 
easily  effect  an  entrance  and  do  an  immense  amount  of 
damage.  Ferreting  is  useful ;  and  foxes  and  weasels,  as 
natural  enemies,  should  be  protected.  Trapping  is  a  general 
practice,  but  is  not  usually  thorough  enough  ;  suffocation  by 
poisonous  fumes  may  well  be  brought  to  bear  upon  this 
dreadful  scourge  for  its  extermination.      Burrows  within  en- 


FOREST  PROTECTION  73 

closures  should  be  dug  out.  Rabbits  and  trees  cannot  exist 
together,  and  as  the  female  rabbit  may  rear  four  to  eight 
litters,  each  of  three  to  eight  young,  in  a  single  season,  it  is 
obvious  that  to  cope  with  the  pest  suppressive  measures  must 
be  very  severe. 

The  HARE  is  much  less  injurious  than  the  rabbit,  though 
the  damage  done  is  of  a  similar  character.  Hares  nibble 
the  shoots  of  deciduous  trees,  including  Larch,  more  than 
the  evergreen  conifers  ;  they  also  gnaw  the  bark  to  some 
extent.  They  are  particularly  troublesome  in  forest  nurseries, 
where  they  do  a  great  deal  of  harm  in  little  time. 

Roe-deer  injure  young  trees  very  seriously  by  browsing 
on  the  twigs,  thus  crippling  and  cankering  the  plants.  The 
roe-buck  in  rubbing  off  the  velvet  from  his  horns  does 
much  damage  to  slender  stems.  Curiously  enough,  he  is 
specially  apt  to  select  for  this  purpose  any  rare  species  that 
may  be  interspersed  throughout  a  crop,  so  that  these  require 
special  protection. 

Red-deer  bite  off  buds  and  tender  shoots,  eat  forest  fruits, 
especially  acorns  and  beech  nuts,  rub  with  their  antlers,  and, 
worst  of  all,  strip  the  bark  from  stems  with  their  teeth.  For 
peeling.  Spruce  is  preferred  ;  but  Scots  Pine,  Oak,  and  Beech 
also  suffer  badly.  In  some  districts  an  extraordinary  amount 
of  damage  has  been  wrought  by  red-deer  ;  but,  on  the  whole, 
the  roe-deer  is  more  destructive.  Stems  injured  by  peeling 
have  a  reduced  timber  value ;  they  are  more  liable  to  wind- 
break and  snowbreak,  the  weakened  trees  attract  insect  pests, 
and  fungi  are  apt  to  take  lodgment  upon  the  wounds. 

The  best  protection  against  damage  done  by  game  is  the 
reduction  of  their  number,  together  with  the  careful  enclosure 
of  all  young  woods  and  nurseries.  For  the  latter  purpose 
close  wire-netting  fences  of  sufficient  height  are  generally 
most  effective.  Young  conifers  may  have  their  leading 
shoots  protected  against  nibbling  by  coating  the  needles  with 
coal-tar,  but  care  must  be  taken  to  avoid  smearing  the  buds. 
Broad-leaved  trees,  saplings  especially,  are  sometimes  painted 
with  fetid  substances  from  the  byre  or  pig-sty,  mixed  with 


74  FORESTRY 

milk  of  lime.  Individual  plants  of  rarer  species,  occurring 
sparsely  in  a  young  wood,  can  have  guards  provided  for  them 
consisting  of  rough  branches.  The  felling  of  a  few  young 
trees  in  thickets  frequented  by  red-deer  is  found  to  assist  in 
checking  the  peeling  of  bark. 

Of  the  SMALLER  iN'jURious  RODENTS,  squirrels,  mice,  and 
voles  inflict  most  damage. 

The  SQUIRREL  is  well  known  to  eat  and  store  away  fruits 
and  seeds,  and  to  bite  off  twigs  for  the  sake  of  the  buds  on 
which  it  feeds.  It  has  also  a  partiality  for  birds'  eggs  and 
young  in  the  nest ;  but  its  chief  harmfulness,  not  so  generally 
acknowledged,  is  its  habit  of  stripping  the  bark  from  trees. 
In  this  last  respect,  Larch,  Scots  Pine,  Spruce,  and  Birch, 
about  twenty  years  old,  suffer  severely.  The  attack,  which 
usually  takes  place  in  June,  seems  to  be  worse  in  hot  summers 
than  in  cool,  wet  ones.  The  squirrel  removes  the  bark  in 
irregular  strips,  in  broad  rings,  or  spirals  from  the  stem  at 
varying  heights,  but  always  in  the  crown  of  the  tree.  As  a 
result,  the  portion  of  stem  above  the  wound  generally  dies  or 
is  broken  over  by  the  first  high  wind.  Very  serious  de- 
struction has  been  done  in  this  way  in  various  parts  of  Britain. 

In  defence,  squirrels  ought  to  be  greatly  restricted  in 
numbers.  Dogs  trained  for  squirrel-hunting  may  be  em- 
ployed ;  they  can  detect  and  "  point,"  thus  solving  the 
difficulty  of  tracing  the  agile  little  creatures.  Combined 
action  should  be  taken  by  the  proprietors  of  affected  districts 
in  order  to  get  rid  of  the  troublesome  pest. 

Various  mice  cause  serious  damage  by  gnawing  the  bark  of 
young  broad-leaved  trees,  eating  acorns  and  beech  nuts,  and 
wasting  seed-beds  in  nurseries.  The  wood  or  long-tailed 
field-mouse  {Mus  s-^hdticus)  kills  plants  by  severing  the  roots 
just  below  the  surface  of  the  ground,  and  by  gnawing  the 
stems. 

The  bank-vole  {Ar-vicola  glarcolus)  and  the  common  field- 
vole  l^Arv'icola  agrcstis)  do  mischief  similar  to  that  of  mice, 
and,  in  addition,  burrow  very  extensively,  cutting  through 
roots  and  uprooting  plants.      Even  more  than  mice,  voles  are 


FOREST   PROTECTION  75 

capable  of  increasing  alarmingly  in  numbers,  owing  to  the  short 
gestation  period  of  the  females  and  the  quantity  produced  at  a 
birth.     Their  attacks  have  frequently  amounted  to  a  scourge. 

The  water-vole  i^Arvicola  amphibius\  or  water-rat,  as  it  is 
commonly  but  erroneously  called,  considered  individually,  is 
the  most  injurious  of  the  voles.  It  forms  branching  galleries 
in  the  soil  and  bites  through  the  thickest  roots  of  trees. 
Fortunately,  it  is  of  somewhat  solitary  habits. 

As  a  preventive  measure  against  mice,  the  keeping  down  of 
grass  by  maintaining  a  full  crop  of  trees  up  to  the  time  of  re- 
generation is  recommended.  When  possible,  seed  should  be 
sown  in  spring  rather  than  in  autumn.  Drain  tiles,  with 
poisoned  baits,  may  be  placed  about ;  the  drain  tile  pre- 
vents larger  animals  from  reaching  the  poison,  and  a  piece  of 
celery  hollowed  to  contain  phosphorus  answers  well  as  bait. 
Gamekeepers,  by  destroying  owls,  kestrels,  weasels,  and 
stoats,  greatly  favour  the  numerical  increase  of  mice  and  voles. 

Birds  are  troublesome  chiefly  in  the  forest  nursery,  where 
the  finches,  sparrows,  and  other  small  birds  attack  seed  and 
the  cotyledons,  or  first  leaves,  of  germinated  seed.  Protection 
is  given  by  mixing  the  seed  with  one-tenth  part  by  weight  of 
red  lead,  or  by  placing  a  framework  such  as  that  shown  in 
Fig.  5  (p.  45)  over  the  seed-bed. 

Black  game  {Tetrao  tetr'ix)  occasion  some  damage  by 
nipping  out  the  buds,  preferring  Birch  and  Scots  Pine. 

Crossbills  {Lox'ia  sp.)  attack  the  cones  of  Scots  Pine  and 
Spruce,  and  eat  the  seeds. 

Woodpeckers  [Pit us  sp.),  especially  the  green  species,  do 
a  certain  amount  of  damage. 

Most  birds,  by  destroying  insects,  are  much  more  useful 
than  injurious. 

Protection  Against  Forest  Insects 

In  the  insect  world  the  forest  has  many  enemies,  some  of 
which  do  a  great  deal  of  harm.  Only  in  comparatively  few 
cases  are  effectual  remedies  available.  Among  the  most 
dangerous  insect  pests  are  the  following  : — 


76  FORESTRY 

Coleoptera 

Pine  weevil,  Hylobius  abietls.  The  larva  or  grub  (Fig.  1 3^) 
is  harmless,  living  upon  the  inner  bark  of  the  roots  and  stumps 
of  recently  felled  coniferous  trees.  The  pupal  (chrysalid) 
stage  (Fig.  13^)  is  passed  in  a  chamber  or  depression  formed 
in  the  sap  wood.  Altogether  the  metamorphosis,  from  egg 
to  perfect  insect  or  imago  (Fig.  13^),  occupies  about  fifteen 


b  c 

FIG.   13.     PINE  WEEVIL  [Hylobhis  abietis) 
a.  Larva  or  grub.        b.  Pupa  or  chrysalis.         c.  Imago  or  adult. 

months.  The  damage  done  by  the  weevils  consists  in  gnaw- 
ing small  patches  of  bark  from  the  stems  of  Scots  Pine, 
Spruce,  and  other  conifers,  a  preference  being  shown  for 
three-  to  five-years-old  plants. 

The  attack  is  combated  with  difficulty.  To  prevent  ovi- 
position,  stumps  and  roots  of  conifers  may  be  extracted  ;  or, 
in  order  that  young  plants  may  not  be  directly  at  hand  upon 
the  emergence  of  the  weevils,  the  land  may  be  allowed  to  lie 
fallow  for  a  few  years,  when  the  stumps  will  have  become 
old  and  unattractive  for  egg-laying.  Unfortunately  the  soil 
deteriorates  if  the  latter  plan  be  adopted,  grass  and  weed 
growth  spring  up  to  interfere  with  the  process  of  restocking, 
and  there  is  the  loss  in  wood  increment  of  the  non-productive 
years.  Such  considerations  may  make  it  advisable  to  regene- 
rate the  area  immediately  after  the  felling  and  clearance  of 
the  old  crop,  and  to  depend  on  remedial  measures 

The  latter  consist  of  bark  traps  or  pit-fall  trenches      Small 


FOREST   PROTECTION  77 

pieces  of  fresh  bark  from  Scots  Pine  or  Spruce  (kept  in  place 
by  a  stone  being  laid  over  each)  are  laid  in  lines  at  regular 
intervals  over  the  area.  The  weevils  collect  under  these, 
and  are  easily  caught.  Renewal  of  the  bark  becomes 
necessary  after  it  has  lost  its  resinous  odour.  Another  method 
adopted  in  free,  sandy  soils  is  that  of  surrounding  new  planta- 
tions with  small  trenches,  about  eight  inches  deep,  having 
perpendicular  sides.  The  sluggish  weevils,  which  prefer  to 
crawl  rather  than  use  their  wings,  fall  into  these  narrow 
cuttings,  and  are  gathered  and  killed. 

Smaller  pine  weevil,  Pissodes  notatus.  This  insect  closely 
resembles  Hylobius  abietis,  but  is  smaller  and  has  not  the 
toothed  femur  characteristic  of  the  latter.  The  larvae  live 
under  the  bark  of  two-  to  ten-years-old  Pines,  which  may 
die  in  consequence.  It  is  not  so  universally  distributed  as 
the  last.  Remedy  lies  in  uprooting  the  attacked  plants  and 
burning  them,  in  order  to  check  the  continuance  of  the 
pest. 

Cockchafer  beetle,  Melolontha  vulgaris.  From  the  date 
of  egg-laying  to  the  emergence  of  the  mature  insect  four  years 
are  occupied.  During  nearly  the  whole  of  that  long  period 
the  grubs  are  busily  engaged  devouring  the  roots  of  young 
trees,  grasses,  and  other  plants.  Scots  Pine  and  other  conf-' 
fers  suffer  more  particularly.  Finer  roots  are  bitten  through, 
and  from  the  larger  ones  the  bark  is  eaten  away.  Upon  the 
Continent  it  is  no  uncommon  experience  to  have  large  tracts 
that  have  been  carefully  stocked  with  strong  plants,  turned  to 
barren  wastes  through  the  repeated  depredations  of  the  grubs 
of  this  insect. 

The  beetle  eats  the  leaves  of  broad-leaved  trees,  and  even 
the  needles  of  Larch  and  Spruce,  as  well  as  the  male  cones 
of  Scots  Pine.  But  any  damage  which  it  does  is  of  small 
importance  compared  to  that  wrought  by  the  larva.  Both  in 
the  nursery  and  in  the  open,  the  grubs  are  greatly  to  be 
feared,  especially  in  countries  having  a  hot,  dry  summer. 

As  a  means  of  prevention,  the  avoidance  of  large  clearings, 
which   are  selected  for  oviposition  in   preference  to   smaller 


78 


FORESTRY 


strips,  is  advocated,  but  does  not  prove  very  effective.  Star- 
lings and  rooks  are  of  great  benefit,  preying  upon  both  the 
grubs  and  beetles.  Collection  of  the  beetles  is  the  surest 
exterminative  measure.  In  France  and  Germany,  during 
the  "  swarm  month "  of  May,  school  hours  are  altered  in 
many  districts  to  allow  the  children  to  gather  the  beetles 
from  young  broad-leaved  trees.  In  the  early  morning  the 
beetles  are  sluggish  and  easily  dislodged  from  the  leaves  and 
twigs.  The  young  poles  only  require  to  be  shaken  with  the 
hand ;  larger  trees  may  be  beaten  with  a  padded  mallet. 
The  beetles  fall  to  the  ground  and  the  children  gather  them 
into  pails,  being  paid  according  to  the  quantity  collected. 
Broad-leaved  trees — Birch  frequently — are  planted  on  the 
borders  of  Pine  woods  to  act  as  decoy-trees  for  the  beetles. 

The  smaller  Cockchafer,  Melolontha  hippocastani^  appears 
along  with  the  common  one ;  its  life-habits  are  the  same 
except  that  it  lives  longer — four  or  five  years — as  a  larva. 

Pine  beetle,  Hyksinus  {H'^lurgus) p'lniperda  (Fig.  14).  The 


^^^ 


a  be 

FIG.  14.     PINE  BEETLE  [Hyksijiiis piniperdo) 
a.  Imago.         h.  Larva.         c.  Pupa. 

mature  beetle  is  about  one-sixth  of  an  inch  in  length,  of  a 
dark  brown  to  glossy  black  colour,  with  antennae  and  legs 
brownish  red.  On  the  wing  covers,  longitudinally  arranged 
lines  of  fine  punctures  alternate  with  rows  of  tubercles.     The 


FOREST   PROTECTION  79 

latter  are  absent  at  the  hinder  end  of  the  second  row,  count- 
ing from  the  suture  between  the  elytra.  The  want  of  these 
few  tubercles  serves  to  determine  this  insect  from  the  less  fre- 
quently occurring  Hylesinus  minor. 

Eggs  are  laid  in  March  and  April  in  felled  stems  and 
sickly  and  dying  trees  of  Scots  Pine,  in  galleries  bored  under- 
neath the  bark.  The  larvas  hatch  out  in  a  few  weeks,  and 
feed  between  the  bark  and  wood  until  about  the  end  of  June 
when  they  pupate.  In  July  or  August  the  beetles  appear,  and 
at  once  fly  to  the  crowns  of  the  Scots  Pine.  There  they  bore 
straight  into  the  pith  of  the  youngest  shoots  at  a  distance  of 
about  two  or  three  inches  from  the  terminal  bud.  Either 
leaders  or  side  branches  may  be  chosen,  and  from  the  place 
of  entrance  the  insect  proceeds  to  work  its  way,  in  the  centre 
of  the  shoot,  towards  the  end  bud.  The  hollowed  shoots 
are  easily  broken  over  by  high  wind,  and  may  be  found  lying 
under  the  trees,  frequently  in  large  numbers.  The  loss  of 
these  often  gives  the  tree  a  curious  appearance,  as  though  it 
had  been  pruned — which,  indeed,  it  has  been,  by  the  boring 
insect.  In  warm  localities  there  may  be  two  generations  in 
the  same  year.  Hibernation  takes  place  under  thick  bark  at 
the  base  of  older  Scots  Pine. 

As  prevention,  sickly  trees  should  be  felled  and  barked  in 
May,  before  which  time  they  will  have  attracted  beetles  to 
lay  their  eggs,  and  the  larvas  will  be  destroyed  upon  exposure. 
When  possible.  Pines  felled  in  winter  should  be  allowed  to 
lie  in  the  forest  until  after  the  beetle's  breeding  season  (March 
and  April) ;  then  about  May  they  must  be  barked  to  destroy 
the  developing  insects.  If  this  manoeuvre  be  impracticable, 
early  removal  of  Pine  timber  and  the  use  of  trap-trees  is  the 
best  measure  to  adopt. 

The  insect  is  one  of  the  commonest  and  most  destructive 
in  this  country. 

Spruce-bark  beetle,  Bostr'ichus  {Tomicus)  typographus.  Both 
as  beetle  and  larva,  this  insect  destroys  Spruce  trees  by  tun- 
nelling just  below  the  bark.  As  a  rule,  only  trees  in  a  non- 
flourishing  condition,  half  uprooted  and  so  forth,  are  selected, 


8o  FORESTRY 

but  when  the  beetles  become  very  numerous  they  attack 
perfectly  healthy  trees  also — beginning  with  those  round  the 
margins  of  cleared  areas. 

Prevention  lies  in  the  timely  removal  of  all  sickly  and 
wind-thrown  trees,  and  in  stripping  the  bark  from  logs  left 
lying  in  the  woods  over  summer. 

Striped  conifer-boring  beetle,  Tomicus  {Bostrichus)  linea- 
tus.  Conifers  not  in  full  vigorous  strength  and  felled  trees  are 
attacked.  The  female  beetle  bores  a  horizontal  gallery  into 
the  wood  and  then,  following  along  an  annual  ring,  she  lays 
eggs  both  above  and  below,  in  small  depressions  formed  for 
them.  The  larvae  eat  out  short  galleries  to  the  upper  and 
under  sides  of  the  main  passage  and  pupate  in  these.  The 
borings  render  the  timber  useless  for  many  purposes,  and  its 
commercial  value  is  thus  reduced. 

There  is  little  likelihood  of  suffering  from  this  pest  if 
reasonable  care  be  taken  in  the  early  removal  of  winter-felled 
timber  from  the  woods. 

Conifers  felled  when  the  sap  is  flowing  should  be  immedi- 
ately barked  in  districts  where  this  beetle  is  to  be  feared. 

Lepidoptera 

Pine  looper-moth,  F'ldoma  {Geometrd)  pin'iana  (Fig.  15). 
From  July  till  October  the  caterpillars  attack  the  needles  of 
Scots  Pine,  preferring  trees  from  twenty  to  seventy  years  old. 
At  first  the  needles  are  gnawed  from  the  side,  but  later,  as  the 
larvae  gain  more  strength,  the  needles  are  bitten  through  and 
the  base  alone  is  eaten.  Before  the  approach  of  winter  the 
larvae  let  themselves  down  from  the  tree-tops  by  means  of 
threads,  and  pupate  under  the  soil-covering.  The  pupa, 
about  half  an  inch  in  length,  is  at  first  green,  but  becomes 
brown. 

Where  there  is  danger  from  this  insect,  the  humus  matter 
should  be  searched  for  pupae,  and  if  many  be  present,  the 
leaf  litter  must  be  gathered  together  and  burned.  Insect- 
eating  birds  should  be  encouraged. 


FOREST   PROTECTION 


8i 


Pine  beauty  or  pine  noctua,  Trachea  piniperda.  The  eggs 
are  laid  along  the  needles  of  Scots  Pine.  The  resulting 
larvae  feed  upon  the  needles,  and  may  completely  defoliate 
the  trees.  The  chrysalid  stage  is  passed  in  the  leaf  litter  at 
the  surface  of  the  soil.  Remedial  measures  as  recommended 
in  the  preceding  paragraph. 

Pine  moth,  Gastropacka  pini?-     From  eggs  laid  on  the  bark 


FIG.  15.     PINE  LOOPER-MOTH  {Fidonia  piniario) 
a.   Female  moth.     b.  Male  moth.     c.  Pupa.     d.  Larva. 

and  needles  of  the  Scots  Pine  come  caterpillars,  which  gnaw 
the  needles.  They,  however,  make  their  appearance  fairly 
late  in  the  season  (during  August),  and  being  at  first  of  small 
size,  they  do  comparatively  little  harm  at  this  time,  and  soon 
seek  winter  quarters  under  the  moss,  needles,  etc.,  that 
obtain  in  pure  forests.  Here  they  remain  until  March  of 
the  following  year  ;  they  then  ascend  to  the  crowns,  and 
resume  their  feeding  till  June,  when  they  pupate.  Attack 
generally  takes  place  when  the  trees  are  in  the  pole  forest 
stage  or  later. 

As  remedy,  the  ringing  or  girdling  of  the  stems  with  tar 


^  This  moth  is  not  a  native  of  Britain. 


82  FORESTRY 

is  effective  in  preventing  the  larvae  which  have  hibernated  in 
the  soil  from  again  reaching  the  tree-tops.  A  special  and 
inexpensive  "  caterpillar-lime "  is  the  preparation  now  com- 
monly used ;  it  remains  semi-liquid  much  longer  than  ordinary 
tar.  The  bark,  at  about  breast  height  up  the  stem,  is  made 
smoother  by  rapidly  scraping  off  the  rough  outside  scales 
from  a  band  about  two  inches  broad,  and  this  it  is  which  is 
afterwards  painted  with  the  glutinous  substance. 

Pale  tussock  moth,  Dass;chira  (Orgyia)  pudibunda.  In 
early  summer  (May  and  June)  eggs  are  laid  in  clusters  low 
down  on  the  stems  of  Beech,  and  from  thence  the  larvae 
crawl  to  the  crowns  of  the  trees,  where  they  feed  upon  the 
leaves.  They  descend  from  the  trees  in  autumn,  and  pupate 
in  the  fallen  material  on  the  ground.  The  protective  mea- 
sure by  means  of  bands  of  viscous  tar,  suggested  for  the 
eradication  of  the  Pine  Moth,  is  also  applicable  for  this 
insect.  The  bands,  of  course,  must  be  made  before  the 
eggs  are  hatched,  and  at  a  height  (about  nine  feet)  that  will 
ensure  most  of  the  larvae  being  caught. 

Remedial  treatment  in  this  way  is  rendered  fairly  easy 
owing  to  the  pest  being  generally  confined  to  older  woods, 
but  it  is  not  always  necessary. 

Black  arches  or  nun  moth,  Llparis  monacha.  The  ova 
are  deposited  in  small  clusters  between  fissures  in  the  bark, 
and  there  they  lie  over  winter.  The  young  caterpillars,  on 
emerging  in  April  or  May,  begin  by  feeding  upon  the  under- 
most twigs,  but  the  attack  generally  ends  by  leaving  conifers 
practically  destitute  of  needles.  In  feeding,  the  caterpillars 
waste  as  much  as  they  devour  ;  they  bite  needles  through 
about  the  middle,  and  eat  only  the  short  stump  ;  leaves  are 
nibbled  only  at  the  stalk  and  midrib,  the  rest  falling  to  the 
ground. 

Pupation  takes  place  in  a  cocoon  loosely  attached  to  the 
stem,  or  about  the  lower  branches,  or  upon  underwood. 

Few  forest  insects  have  caused  so  great  destruction  as  the 
Nun  Moth  ;  Spruce  and  Scots  Pine  suffer  very  severely, 
while  Beech,  Oak,  and  Birch  do  not  entirely  escape. 


FOREST  PROTECTION 


83 


Really  effective  means  of  prevention  are  wanting,  though 
in  this  case,  again,  rings  of  patent  tar  round  the  stems  are  of 
much  assistance.  They  prevent  larvae,  hatched  from  eggs 
laid  low  down  on  the  stems,  from  reaching  the  crowns  ;  and 
they  are  even  more  useful  in  another  way — the  caterpillars 
while  young  let  themselves  down  from  the  tree-tops  by  long 
spun  threads,  but  to  re-ascend  they  require  to  crawl  up  the 
stem.  The  sticky  band,  however,  intercepts  their  progress, 
and  they  die  in  thousands  below  it.  On  the  Continent  this 
measure  has  frequently  been  carried  out  on  an  extensive  scale, 
and  has  saved  many  forests.  The  pest  invariably  spreads 
from  quite  small  centres  of  infection,  so  that  every  effort 
should  be  made  to  check  an  attack  in  its  first  stages.  If  then 
neglected,  it  is  impossible  to  prevent  a  calamity. 

Oak-leaf  roller  moth,  Tortrix  znridana  (Fig.  16).    The 


a  b  c 

FIG.  16.     OAK-LEAF  ROLLER  MOTH  ( Tortrix  viridana) 
a.  ^loth.        b.  Larva.        c.  Pupa. 

caterpillars,  which  are  of  a  dirty  green  colour  and  about  half 
an  inch  in   length,  appear  in  spring  from  eggs  laid  in   the 


84  FORESTRY 

previous  year.  Oaks  only  are  attacked,  often  very  severely. 
The  leaves  are  bitten,  at  first  slightly,  then  rolled  into  a  tube- 
like form  and  more  thoroughly  devoured.  At  midsummer 
cocoons  are  formed  upon  the  tree — either  on  the  bark  or 
amongst  the  twigs  and  remnants  of  leaves.  From  the  chry- 
salis the  winged  insect  escapes  about  three  weeks  later.  The 
trees  may  be  practically  bereft  of  green  leaves,  with  a  conse- 
quent loss  in  timber  production. 

PiNE-sHooT  TORTRix,  Rctinta  buol'iana.  In  July  eggs  are  laid 
singly  on  the  terminal  buds  of  young  trees  of  the  Scots  Pine, 
and  all  the  stages  of  the  insect's  metamorphosis  are  passed 
in  that  region.  The  small  caterpillar  bores  into  the  terminal 
bud,  where  it  passes  the  winter  ;  next  spring  it  pierces  and 
hollows  out  not  only  the  leading  shoot,  but  also  most  of  the 
surrounding  whorl  of  lateral  buds.  Any  of  the  latter  which 
escape,  curve  upward  in  order  to  take  the  place  of  the 
destroyed  leader.  This  gives  a  very  characteristic  and 
objectionable  twist  to  the  stem  in  after-life. 

Larch  mining  moth,  Coleophora  {Tinea)  laricella  (Fig.  17). 


t 


,^M^ 


FIG.  17.     LARCH  MINING  MOTH  {Cohophora  laricello) 

a.  Moth  (magnified).        b.  Lines  to  show  natural  size.        c.  Larva. 
d.  Larval  case.         e.  Pupa. 

The  female  moth  lays  her  eggs  in  the  needles  of  the  Larch 
in  May  and  June.  In  the  latter  month  the  larvse  appear, 
and  hollow  or  mine  out  the  needles.  The  caterpillar,  which 
is  very  small,  lives  inside  a  case  formed  from  a  Larch  needle. 
In  this  it  spends  the  winter,  but  shortly  after  hibernation  a 
larger  case  is  demanded  on  account  of  its  increased  size. 
The  larva  obtains  this  by  attaching  a  second  empty  needle 


FOREST  PROTECTION 


85 


to  the  side  of  the  first,  thus  doubhng  the  accommodation. 
Pupation  also  is  effected  within  this  pecuhar  covering.  Young 
Larches  (from  ten  to  forty  years 
old)  are  those  attacked ;  the  par- 
tially hollowed  needles  (Fig.  i8<r), 
with  their  flaccid  yellow  tips,  give 
the  trees  a  very  striking  appearance, 
as  though  they  had  suffered  from 
frost. 

Prevention  consists  in  planting 
Larch  only  upon  suitable  situations, 
where  it  has  good  and  naturally 
well-drained  soil,  with  free  circula- 
tion of  air  about  the  crowns.  Close 
woods  of  Larch  are  therefore  not 
to  be  recommended.  The  Larch 
Mining  Moth  is  very  generally  asso- 
ciated with  the  fungus  which  causes 
Larch  disease. 


Hymenoptera 

Pine  sawfly,  Lophyrus pin'i.  The 
female,  with  her  saw-like  ovipositor, 
bores  into  the  needles  of  the  Scots 
Pine  and  deposits  a  large  number  of 
eggs.  The  caterpillars,  which  are 
green  and  grow  to  one  inch  in 
length,  have  twenty-two  legs.  They 
feed  in  clusters,  gnawing  and  totally 
destroying  the  needles.  There  may 
be  two  generations  in  the  year. 
Larvae,  hatched  early  in  the  season, 
pupate  in  June  on  the  needles  and 
bark  ;    those  of  a  later  brood  turn   a.  Larval  cases. 

1  I'j  1         .1  „•!    „^    „>       b.  Larvae  suspended  by  threads 

to  chrysalides  under  the  soil  cover-   ^   Hollowed  needles, 
ing  of  leaf  litter. 

In  young  plantations  the  colonies  of  larvae  may  be  crushed 


FIG.  \i 
TWIG    OF    LARCH   SHOWING 
NEEDLES    ATTACKED    BY 
LARCH    MINING    MOTH 


86 


FORESTRY 


with  the  hand,  but  it  is  impossible  to  cope  with  the  pest  in 
older  woods. 

Hemiptera 

Spruce-gall  aphis,  Chermes  abietis.    After  wintering  under 
scales  in  the  bark,  the  so-called  "  mother  "  aphis  appears  in 

spring.  She  pierces  into  the  twigs 
of  the  Spruce,  and  through  irritation 
thus  caused  a  cone-like  gall  (Fig.  19) 
arises.  Here  eggs  are  laid  amongst  a 
woolly  secretion,  and  the  tiny  aphides 
coming  from  these  suck  the  juices  of 
the  gall,  which,  from  being  quite  in- 
significant, increases  to  the  size  of  a 
small  pine  cone.  The  aphides  become 
enclosed  in  the  gall,  where  they  oc- 
cupy cells  or  chambers  until  full- 
grown  in  August.  At  that  time  the 
galls  turn  to  a  brown  colour,  and  the 
chambers  split  open,  allowing  the 
green-fly  to  escape.  If  Larch  be  at 
hand,  some  of  them  fly  to  it  and  de- 

r  posit  eggs ;  from  these  a  female  form  is 
hatched,  which  seeks  protection  under 
scales  of  the  bark  during  winter. 
This  is  the  "  Larch  aphis,"  Chermes 
/aricis,  so  well  known  in  connection 
with  Larch  canker. 

Larch   aphis.      With  the  arrival 

of  spring  the  wingless  females  creep 

from   their   winter   shelters,   and  lay 

eggs    on    the    twigs    of   the   Larch. 

The  chermes  from  these  are  covered 

with    a   white   woollv   down.      Both 

they   and   the   parent   form    settle   upon   the   needles,  which 

they   pierce   and   suck,  weakening   them    and   causing   them 

to    bend    angularly.      The   appearance    of    the    trees    is    as 


FIG.    19.       gall    formed    BY 
SPRUCE-GALL    APHIS 

( Chermes  abietis) 


FOREST   PROTECTION  87 

though  they  had  been  sprinkled  with  snow.  After  mid- 
summer, wings  are  acquired,  and  the  insects  spread  from  larch 
to  larch  and  to  the  spruce. 

In  the  case  of  both  Spruce  and  Larch  the  attack  is  worst 
upon  sickly  trees,  and  those  at  the  margins  of  woods.  Where 
the  pest  on  the  Larch  is  very  persistent  and  the  damage  severe, 
it  is  usually  found  that  the  situation  is  also  in  other  ways 
unsuitable  for  the  growth  of  that  species. 

As  prevention,  the  Larch  should  not  be  grown  in  pure 
woods  nor  in  close,  "  muggy  "  situations,  nor  on  cold,  damp 
soil.  The  crowns  of  the  trees  should  not  be  much  restricted, 
but  be  given  liberty  of  space  and  air. 

Young  Larches  in  the  nursery  may  be  sprayed,  by  means 
of  one  of  the  "  Knapsack  "  sprayers,  with  paraffin  emulsion. 
Against  the  aphis  on  Spruce,  nothing  can  be  done  in  the 
forest  except  the  removal  of  weak  trees. 

Useful  Forest  Insects 

Insects  are  not  all  harmful,  on  the  contrary,  quite  a  number 
are  most  useful,  performing  direct  service  for  man.  But  it  is 
the  indirectly  beneficial  carnivorous  insects  that  more  especi- 
ally interest  the  forester.  These  consist  of  predatory  and 
parasitic  species  living  upon  injurious  forms.  They  have 
repeatedly  put  an  end  to  insect  scourges  that  had  got  beyond 
human  control. 

To  the  predatory  class  belong  several  beetles,  amongst 
them  Calosoma  sycophants,  Caksoma  inquisitor-,  lady- birds 
{Cocc'inelUdce),  and  tiger-beetles  {Cic'indelida).  As  parasites, 
the  Ichneumon  flies  render  good  service  :  Microgaster  nemorum 
and  Microgaster  glomeratus  lay  their  eggs  in  the  body  of  the 
Pine  Moth  larva.  Anoinalon  circumjiexum  is  another  and 
frequently  occurring  ichneumon,  whose  habits  are  altogether 
beneficial  through  the  killing  of  destructive  caterpillars,  and 
of  the  true  flies  {Diptera),  the  genus  Tachina  supplies  several 
species  which  are  very  active  in  this  direction. 


FORESTRY 


Protection  Against  Fungoid  Diseases 

As  enemies  of  the  forest,  parasitic  fungi  have  to  be  reckoned 
with  amongst  our  most  dreaded  pests.  Trees  are  harmed  by 
other  forms  of  plant  Hfe,  but  by  none  so  severely  as  by  fungi. 
They  are  the  more  to  be  feared  because  in  many  cases  it  is 
practically  impossible  to  combat,  or,  at  least,  cure,  their 
attacks.      Only  the  more  important  pests  are  here  considered. 

The    honey    agaric,  Agaricus   melleus    (Fig.    20).     This 


/'h 


/"  <rr 


f^h  7-"'t'|t  r'- 


a 


FIG.  20.       SCOTS    PINE    KILLED    BY    "  AGARICUS    MELLEUS 

a,  b,  c.  Rhizomorph  strands,    b,  c,  bear  sporophores,  some  of  which  are  abortive. 
d,  (i.  Cluster  of  sporophores  arising  from  the  mycelium  in  the  cortex. 

fungus   preys   upon    Scots   Pine,    Spruce,   Larch,  and   other 
conifers,   and  occurs  saprophytically  on   broad-leaved   trees. 


FOREST   PROTECTION  89 

As  a  parasite  on  conifers,  it  proves  fatal  to  young  and  old 
trees  alike.  The  fine  white  mycelium  between  the  wood  and 
the  bark,  the  black  rhizomorpks  and  the  clotted  mass  of  earth 
and  resin  adhering  to  the  roots  and  collar,  serve  to  determine 
the  fungus  in  the  absence  of  the  yellow  or  honey-coloured 
caps  which  appear  in  late  autumn.  The  strong  mycelial 
strands  or  rhizomorphs  extend  under  the  surface  of  the 
ground  in  search  of  healthy  roots,  which  they  pierce  and 
enter,  to  the  destruction  of  the  plant ;  also  infection  is 
brought  about  by  spores  from  the  fructifications. 

Prevention  :   Pull  up  and  burn  infected  young  conifers. 

Peridermtum  Pint  corticola.  On  the  upper  part  of  the 
stem  or  in  the  crown  of  the  Scots  Pine  a  black  resinous 
patch,  or  "  blister,"  and  in  June  the  orange-yellow  sporophores 
(fructifications),  mark  the  presence  of  this  common  fungus. 
The  mycelium  lives  in  the  soft  bast  and  in  the  region  of  the 
cambium,  which  it  kills.  As  the  canker  on  the  stem  in- 
creases in  size,  the  passage  of  the  elaborated  sap  is  confined 
more  and  more  to  the  healthy  side ;  the  sap-wood,  too, 
may  become  clogged  with  turpentine  to  such  a  degree  that 
the  supply  of  water  from  the  roots  is  interfered  with,  and 
the  portion  above  the  canker  dies  in  consequence.  Young 
trees  are  quickly  killed  by  it,  though  often  indirectly,  for 
they  get  suppressed  by  neighbouring  trees.  Older  stems 
are  able  to  hold  out  longer  against  it. 

Trees  affected  by  the  disease  should  be  at  once  removed. 

Aecidium  elatinum^  a  canker  of  the  Silver  Fir.  Swellings 
with  deep  cracks  or  fissures  occur  on  the  stems,  caused  by 
the  mycelium  working  in  the  cortex.  The  "witches'-broom" 
of  the  Silver  Fir  is  attributable  to  this  fungus,  and  branches 
with  these  curious  growths  should  be  pruned  off  before  the 
shedding  of  the  spores  in  June  or  July.  Infested  stems  are 
rendered  more  liable  to  wind-break,  and  should  be  removed 
in  all  cuttings  as  they  occur. 

Trametes  radiciperda  is  the  most  destructive  root  fungus  of 
the  Scots  Pine,  Weymouth  Pine,  and  Spruce.  If  one  tree 
dies  from  it,  others  whose  roots  are  in  contact  soon  follow, 


OO  FORESTRY 

and  a  gap  in  the  forest  crop  results.  This  gap  always  tends 
to  increase  in  size  owing  to  surrounding  healthy  trees  being 
contaminated  by  the  diseased  ones.  The  roots  become  com- 
pletely decayed.  Under  the  bark  scales  at  the  "  collar  "  of 
the  tree  the  delicate  white  mycelium  may  be  seen,  and  there 
— often  below  a  mossy  covering — the  snow-white  polyporous 
fructifications  are  borne.  The  latter  also  appear  upon  diseased 
roots  that  have  been  laid  bare  ;  the  spores  from  them  are 
apt  to  be  distributed  upon  the  fur  of  rabbits  and  other 
burrowing  animals,  thus  starting  new  centres  of  infection. 

In  North  Germany  it  is  found  that  Scots  Pine  upon  land 
previously  under  tillage  seldom  escapes  the  ravages  of  this 
fungus.  In  this  country  also  the  pest  is  of  very  frequent 
occurrence. 

Trametes  p'lni  produces  a  form  of  "  ring-shake  "  and  de- 
composition of  the  wood.     As  its  specific  name  implies,  the 
fungus  assails  Pines  principally ;  but  it  is  -not  confined  to  them 
— Spruce,   Larch,  and  Silver   Fir  also  being  subject  to  its 
attack.     The   oldest  class    of  trees  are   the   chief  sufferers, 
and  those  under  forty  or  fifty  years  old  are  practically  free 
from  it.    It  is  a  "wound-parasite,"  I.e.  it  can  effect  an  entrance 
only  through  a  wound  or  abrasion,  such   as  that  left  by  a 
broken  branch,  which  exposes  the  unprotected  wood.     In  the 
case  of  the  Pine,  it  is  only  at  those  parts  on  the  stem  where 
dead  branches  have  left  a  way  through  the  sap-wood  that 
the  woody,  bracket-like  fructifications  make  their  appearance. 
In  the  heart-wood  the  mycelium  delights  to  spread  circularly 
in  an  annual  ring,  causing  the  separation  known  as  ring-  or 
cup-shake.    But  it  may  break  down  the  woody  tissue  through- 
out the  whole  duramen,  spreading  both  upward  and  downward 
in  the  stem  from  the  place  of  entrance. 

Prevention  :  As  the  fungus  is  distributed  only  by  spores, 
felling  the  infected  trees  puts  an  end  to  the  trouble,  and  also 
saves  further  deterioration  of  the  timber.  The  breaking  or 
pruning  away  of  green  branches  should  be  avoided,  as  wounds 
thus  caused  provide  the  necessary  germinating  bed  for  the 
spores.      If  artificial  pruning  be  necessary,  the  larger  wound 


FOREST   PROTECTION  91 

surfaces  should  be  painted  with  an  antiseptic  substance,  such 
as  coal-tar. 

Larch  canker,  Pezizd  Will^ommii.  In  countries  with  a 
moist  climate,  and  especially  in  low-lying  situations  subject  to 
mist  and  frost,  Larch  is  subject  to  this  fungoid  pest.  The 
tendency  is  aggravated  when  the  species  is  grown  in  pure 
woods,  upon  unsuitable  soil,  or  in  crowded  plantations. 

Somewhat  oval -shaped  "blisters,"  exudation  of  resin 
from  fissures  in  the  bark,  and  the  small  cup-shaped  asco- 
phores  (with  their  whitish  borders  and  orange- coloured 
centres)  are  evidence  of  the  pest.  Both  the  stem  and 
branches  become  cankered  and  bear  the  fructifications.  The 
mycelium  lives  in  the  soft  bast,  kills  the  cambium,  and  can 
pierce  to  the  pith  along  the  medullary  rays.  The  canker  or 
blister  extends  by  growth  around  its  periphery  ;  when  its 
increase  is  more  rapid  than  that  of  the  tree-stem,  the  latter  is 
encircled  and  killed,  or  the  flow  of  sap  may  be  so  impeded 
that  death  results.  In  all  cases  affected  stems  are  seriously 
crippled  by  the  disease. 

Amongst  predisposing  influences  are  the  attacks  of  the 
Larch  Aphis  {Chermes  laiicls)  and  the  Larch  Mining  Moth 
{Coleophora  laricelld). 

Prevention  :  Careful  selection  of  site.  Avoidance  of 
pure  woods.  Thin  mixture  of  Larch  —  where  possible 
with  Beech.  Where  conditions  are  at  all  unfavourable  to 
the  growth  of  Larch,  other  species  should  be  substituted 
for  it. 

Needle-shedding  fungus,  Hysterium  {Lophodermium) pinastn. 
Occurs  to  some  extent  upon  Scots  Pine  of  all  ages,  but  it  is 
only  two-  to  six-years-old  plants  that  suffer  severely.  LTpon 
the  latter  it  comes  as  a  dreadful  scourge  in  some  localities,  for 
it  destroys  the  assimilating  organs  of  the  plants.  In  autumn 
discoloured  spots  or  blotches  may  be  seen,  and  later  the 
needles  turn  brown  and  fall  off.  With  weak  plants  the 
disease  is  apt  to  prove  fatal.  It  especially  haunts  closely 
sown  nursery  beds,  and  if  these  be  situated  in  the  vicinity  of 
Pine  woods  the  danger  is  intensified. 


92  FORESTRY 

Prevention  :  Spraying  with  Bordeaux  Mixture,  consisting 
of  sulphate  of  copper,  lime,  and  water.^ 

Seedling  fungus,  Ph'^tophthora  omnlvora,  is  the  cause  of 
"damping  off"  in  seedlings  in  the  cotyledon-  (seed-leaf) 
stage.  Beech  is  particularly  subject  to  the  pest,  but  Maples 
and  conifers  also  may  be  attacked.  The  cotyledons  become 
black,  and  die.  Wet  weather  and  close  situations  favour  the 
disease.  Spores  of  this  fungus  lying  in  the  soil,  have  the 
faculty  of  maintaining  their  germinative  power  for  a  number 
of  years.  It  is  therefore  advisable  to  refrain  for  a  time 
from  using  polluted  nursery  ground  for  seed-beds,  and  rather 
utilise  it  for  transplants,  which  will  not  be  endangered. 

Various  polyporus  species.  Polyporus  vaporarius  is  de- 
structive to  Spruce  and  Scots  Pine,  converting  the  wood  of 
these  trees  into  a  mass  of  brown  dust. 

The  common  P.  sulphureus,  which  gains  entrance  by  a 
wound,  attacks  the  timber  of  Oaks,  Poplars,  Willows,  and 
other  broad-leaved  trees,  causing  the  timber  to  turn  brown 
and  dry. 

P.  dryddeus  and  P.  igjiiarius  are  parasitic  upon  Oak  and 
other  hard  woods. 

Oak-root  fungus,  Rosellinia  querchm.  During  damp 
weather,  in  July  and  August,  this  fungus  is  apt  to  spread  very 
rapidly  from  root  to  root  among  plants  in  close  contact  with 
each  other.  The  roots  of  one-  and  two-years-old  seedling 
Oaks  are  those  which  suffer.  When  from  no  apparent  cause 
young  Oaks  in  seed-beds  have  a  faded  appearance,  with  the 
leaves  pale  and  sickly,  this  fungus  should  be  suspected  and 
investigation  made,  for  it  is  very  contagious.  Close  inspection 
reveals  small  black  pustules  upon  the  tap-roots  of  attacked 
plants.  Prevention  of  further  damage  consists  in  the  prompt 
removal  of  those  infected. 

Canker  fungus,  Nectria  ditissma.  Though  of  so  frequent 
occurrence  upon  the  Beech  that  it  has  been  called  "  beech 

^  To  twenty-two  gallons  of  soft  water  add  four  pounds  of  copper 
sulphate  and  eight  pounds  freshly  slaked  lime,  and  apply  with  a  Knapsack 
sprayer. — Tr. 


FOREST   PROTECTION  93 

canker,"  Nectrta  dithsima  is  by  no  means  confined  to  that 
tree,  but  is  the  common  cause  of  canker  in  apple  trees,  Ash, 
and  many  other  broad-leaved  trees. 

The  disease  enters  by  a  wound,  and  the  mycelium  lives  in 
the  rind  or  cortex,  inducing  malformation  and  more  or  less 
deep,  unsightly,  open  sores. 

Cankered  stems  should  be  removed  in  the  thinnings. 

Protection  Against  Forest  Weeds 

The  usual  definition  of  a  weed  as  "  a  plant  out  of  place  " 
is  universally  applicable.  Under  the  familiar  term  are  in- 
cluded all  the  small  growth  which  causes  difficulty  in  forest 
cultivation.  It  thus  embraces  various  grasses,  heaths,  blae- 
berry, bramble,  raspberry,  the  coarser  ferns,  woodbine,  etc. 

The  damage  done  by  weeds  comes  under  the  following 
heads  : — 

1.  The  roots  of  certain  weeds  give  a  matted  surface  to 
the  soil  which  may  make  natural  regeneration  impossible,  and 
certainly  renders  cultivation  difficult  and  costly. 

2.  Weeds  lead  to  an  accumulation  of  raw  humus  [i.e. 
vegetable  matter  in  a  dry  and  unassimilable  form),  and  thus 
to  the  diminution  of  the  soil's  productive  capacity. 

3.  Felted  fibrous  roots  hinder  the  penetration  of  moisture 
into  the  soil,  especially  when  precipitation  is  in  a  fine  form. 

\.  Weeds  impede  the  growth  of  young  forest  plants  by 
shading  them,  causing  the  air  to  remain  for  a  long  time  moist 
and  stagnant  about  them  ;  they  increase  the  danger  from 
frost,  and  frequently  overlie  and  choke  young  trees. 

5.  They  harbour  injurious  animals,  particularly  mice. 

6.  They  are  the  cause  of  malformations,  and  those  of 
a  twining  habit  may  even  strangle  young  trees. 

The  surest  means  of  protection  against  weeds  is  by  careful 
management,  avoiding  sudden  heavy  thinnings,  and  long  ex- 
posure of  the  soil  without  a  wood  crop  at  the  time  of 
regeneration,  especially  on  the  stronger  classes  of  soil.  In 
affiaresting  bare  land,  the  work  of  soil-preparation  and  plant- 


94  FORESTRY 

ing  ought  to  he  done  in  a  thoroughly  efficient  manner,  even 
should  apparently  expensive  methods  have  to  be  adopted. 

Protection  Against  Atmospheric  Influences 

The  forest  is  exposed  to  many  dangers  difficult  to  combat, 
but  in  respect  to  none  is  it  more  defenceless  than  against  the 
natural  phenomena  of  storm,  snow,  frost,  and  drought.  Yet 
even  in  resistance  to  these,  man  has  devised  certain  precau- 
tionary measures,  which,  while  they  are  not  able  at  all  times 
to  prevent  damage  being  done,  can  frequently  obviate  it  to 
a  considerable  extent. 

Storms.  Windstorms  may  affect  quite  a  limited  area, 
cutting  out  belts  or  strips  of  trees,  very  often  only  thirty  or 
forty  yards  in  breadth,  and  leaving  the  rest  of  the  forest 
practically  untouched  ;  or  they  may  be  of  more  general  dis- 
tribution. The  former  are  erratic  in  the  direction  that  they 
take  ;  but  the  latter,  in  the  west  and  centre  of  Europe,  with 
very  few  exceptions,  come  from  the  west,  south-west,  or 
north-west.  It  is  when  gales  follow  immediately  upon  heavy 
rains  that  have  saturated  the  soil  with  water  that  they  prove 
most  destructive,  for  the  soft  ground  is  then  least  able  to 
afford  the  roots  support.  The  direct  damage  caused  by  high 
wind  consists  in  trees  being  "  thrown,"  or  uprooted,  and  in 
stems  being  broken  or  snapped  over  at  some  height  above  the 
surface  of  the  ground.  The  latter  form  occasions  the  greater 
loss,  because  the  timber  suffers  more. 

Against  winds  of  tornado  force  there  is  no  protection,  and 
it  is  fortunate  that  these  are  of  extremely  rare  occurrence  in 
temperate  climes.  But  to  mitigate  or  to  avoid  calamity  from 
strong  winds  and  gales,  some  precautionary  measures  are 
adopted.  A  forest  can  be  made  more  storm-firm  by  mixing 
shallow-rooted  with  deep-rooted  species  ;  trees  are  better 
able  to  resist  wind  if  regular  and  fairly  heavy  thinnings  be 
made,  or  direct  shelter  may  be  provided.  A  belt  of  trees — 
the  fringe  of  a  previous  wood — may  be  left  on  the  sides  from 
which  there  is  most  fear  of  damage  by  storm.      Such  trees 


FOREST   PROTECTION  95 

form  a  very  resistant  barrier  to  wind,  having  long  adapted 
themselves  to  their  environment  by  the  formation  of  powerful 
root-fastenings.  A  very  important  measure,  and  one  con- 
stantly employed  in  systematic  woodland  management,  is  to 
arrange  the  fellings  into  a  series  whereby  clearings  always 
proceed  from  the  east  or  north-east  to  the  west  or  south- 
west. A  forest  block  thus  treated  is  composed  of  graded 
steps — the  woods  of  different  ages  ;  in  it  the  oldest  are  found 
on  the  east  side,  and  the  youngest  on  the  west  (see  Fig.  30, 

p.  138). 

A  shelter-belt  may  be  produced  and  maintained  along  ex- 
posed borders  of  woods  by  thinning,  from  youth  onwards, 
the  fringe  of  say  thirty  to  forty  feet  of  the  plantation,  so  that 
stout,  thickly  branched,  storm-resistant  trees  result.  Instead 
of  laying  bare  a  young  wood  by  felling  part  of  the  forest 
close  beside  it,  from  which  in  the  past  it  has  received  pro- 
tection, a  severance-cutting  is  sometimes  made.  A  strip  of 
twenty  to  forty  yards  broad  is  cleared  from  the  portion  that 
is  shortly  to  be  utilised,  in  order  to  encourage  the  margin 
trees  of  the  younger  wood  to  develop  stronger  root  and 
branch  systems.  When  possible,  severance-cuttings  should  be 
made  at  right  angles  to  the  direction  of  the  prevailing  wind, 
and  when  the  woods  are  in  the  pole-forest  stage  of  growth. 

Felling  operations  in  large  even-aged  forests  are  greatly 
facilitated  by  these  severance-cuttings. 

Snow.  Damp  snow  falling  in  large  flakes  clings  to  trees, 
and  in  the  case  of  Pine  and  Spruce  it  is  apt  to  form  one 
continuous  cover  or  layer  upon  the  crowns  of  a  close  forest. 
This,  owing  to  its  great  weight,  bends  and  breaks  the  trees, 
the  danger  being  increased  if  frost  follows  the  snowstorm  and 
prolongs  the  period  that  the  trees  have  to  sustain  the  burden. 

Evergreen  conifers  from  twenty  to  sixty  years  old  are 
those  which  suffer  most.  In  Germany  it  is  found  that  forests 
growing  between  1,200  and  2,200  feet  altitude  are  more 
subject  to  injury  than  those  at  either  greater  or  less  elevations. 

Broad-leaved  forest  trees  are  able  to  resist  damage  from 
snow  through    being  without   foliage  in  winter  ;    with  them 


96  FORESTRY 

injury  is  possible  only  when  snowfall  takes  place  unusually 
early  or  late. 

Very  little  can  be  done  in  defending  woods  against  snow. 
Sometimes  it  will  be  found  desirable  to  obviate  the  risk  by 
selecting  species  not  liable  to  injury  ;  or,  instead  of  growing 
them  in  pure  woods,  one  may  mix  the  species  for  which  there 
is  fear,  among  resistant  sorts.  In  the  case  of  Scots  Pine  this 
latter  precaution  is  specially  worthy  of  attention  at  elevations 
of  600  to  1,200  feet.  The  Spruce  may  there  be  mixed  with 
the  Pine  in  order  that  it  may  be  present  to  fill  vacancies  caused 
by  snow-break  of  the  latter.  For  the  Spruce  itself,  this  rule 
hardly  holds  good,  for  it  is  the  only  species  which  can  be 
grown  on  a  large  scale  in  high  situations  of  1,300  to  3,000 
feet.  In  such  positions  the  lessening  of  damage  is  possible 
only  by  the  production  of  symmetrical,  well-developed  crowns 
and  strong  growth.  Careful  planting,  together  with  early  and 
frequent  thinning,  have  their  influence  in  saving  the  trees. 
Even  this  treatment,  however,  does  not  prevent  Spruce  and 
Silver  Fir  from  losing  their  leaders  in  localities  specially 
subject  to  snow. 

Against  extremes  of  heat,  drought,  and  cold,  all  rules 
which  tend  to  prevent  or  regulate  insolation  and  radiation 
should  receive  consideration.  The  humus  covering  natural 
to  the  forest  floor  must  be  carefully  conserved. 

Danger  from  frost  and  drought  is  to  be  feared  chiefly 
during  the  plants'  earliest  youth  ;  natural  regeneration  may 
therefore  be  necessary,  for  under  that  system  the  young  crop 
is  gradually  introduced  under  the  shelter  of  the  old.  The 
production  of  a  special  protection  in  the  shape  of  a  shelter 
wood  of  forward  growth  is  also  applicable  in  extensive  opera- 
tions, while  for  work  in  the  forest  nursery,  artificial  shading 
and  covering  sensitive  species  with  branches,  leaves,  etc.,  are 
of  service. 

Special  forms  of  injury  induced  by  frost  and  the  sun's 
heat  are  frost-crack,  frost-lifting,  and  bark-scorching. 

Frost-cracks  are  longitudinal  fissures  in  the  stem  caused  by 
intense  cold  in  winter  ;   starting  at  the  bark,  they  reach  more 


FOREST   PROTECTION  97 

or  less  deeply  into  the  wood,  and  may  even  penetrate  to  the 
centre  of  the  tree.  Each  growing  season  the  trees  make  an 
effort  to  heal  the  cracks  ;  but,  as  a  rule,  they  are  reopened 
during  the  succeeding  winter.  "  Frost-ribs  "  are  the  result 
of  the  repeated  opening  and  closing.  This  injury  to  the 
timber,  producing  what  is  known  as  frost-shake,  occurs  most 
commonly  with  Oak  and  Elm,  but  is  met  with  in  other 
species,  especially  in  frosty  hollows. 

Frost-lifting  affects  small  plants  on  loose  soil.  It  is  most 
common  in  early  spring,  but  may  occur  at  any  time  when  a 
very  marked  difference  between  the  temperatures  of  day  and 
night  brings  frost  and  thaw  alternately.  Owing  to  crystallisa- 
tion of  the  water  present,  the  soil  is  heaved  up,  and  seedlings 
with  shallow  roots  are  raised  with  it  ;  the  soil  regains  its 
former  position  when  mild  weather  sets  in,  but  the  small 
plants  which  have  been  torn  away  from  their  original  hold 
upon  the  soil  are  not  able  to  do  so,  and  fall  over  on  the 
surface  of  the  soil. 

To  prevent  frost-lifting,  avoid  weeding  or  otherwise  stirring 
the  surface  soil  of  nurseries  in  late  summer  or  autumn,  and 
provide  a  covering  of  leaves,  needles,  moss,  or  other  litter 
over  the  beds  or  between  the  plants. 

Bark-scorching  occurs  on  all  species  of  trees  which  have  a 
smooth  bark.  Beech  suffers  most  frequently,  but  Ash,  Maple, 
Sycamore,  and  Spruce  may  also  be  affected,  when,  in  middle 
life  or  as  older  trees,  they  are  suddenly  exposed  by  the 
clearance  of  surrounding  forest.  Injury  is  generally  confined 
to  the  west  side  of  the  trees,  for  the  hot  rays  of  the  afternoon 
sun  strike  horizontally  enough  to  get  below  the  crowns.  As  a 
result,  the  bark  becomes  excessively  heated,  dies,  cracks,  and 
falls  off  on  the  side  affected ;  underneath  the  sunburned 
cortex,  the  wood  is  then  apt  to  be  destroyed  by  a  form  of 
dry-rot.  Trees  with  low-branched  crowns  do  not  suffer 
harm. 


98  FORESTRY 

CHAPTER    VII 
F0RE5T    UTILISATION 

Under  Forest  Utilisation  are  considered  the  harvesting,  con- 
version, and  disposal  of  wood,  and  the  transport  of  forest 
products,  so  far  as  these  actions  lie  within  the  sphere  of  the 
forester's  business.  In  all  of  the  above  departments,  the 
systems  employed  tend  to  change  greatly  according  to  time 
and  place  ;  that  is  to  say,  the  uses  or  modes  of  preparation 
of  wood  in  one  country  may  be  different  in  another,  or  even 
within  the  same  country  ;  and  the  same  remark  applies  to 
the  period  or  date  of  utilisation.  Frequently  forest  products 
receive  partial  conversion  before  passing  out  of  the  hands 
of  the  forest  owner,  and  this  forms  a  special  or  independent 
branch  of  the  subject. 

The  Properties  of  Timber 

Weight.  The  weight  of  wood  depends  upon  species,  age, 
portion  of  stem  being  dealt  with,  degree  of  moistness,  internal 
form  or  structure,  and  conditions  under  which  the  timber  has 
been  grown. 

A  division  of  our  timber  trees  into  three  groups,  according 
to  the  weight  of  their  timbers  when  dried,  is  as  follows  : — 

Light  woods,  having  a  specific  gravity  of  0-55  and  less  : 
Scots  Pine,  Weymouth  Pine,  Silver  Fir,  Spruce,  Lime, 
Poplar,  Alder. 

Moderate^  Jieaz'S^  having  a  specific  gravity  of  0-56  to 
0-70  :  Larch,  Birch,  Sycamore,  Sweet  Chestnut,  Elm, 
Beech. 

Heavsj^  having  a  specific  gravity  over  0-70  :  Acacia, 
Hornbeam,  Ash,  Oak. 

The  lower  portions  of  a  stem  are  generally  heavier  than 


FOREST   UTILISATION  99 

the  middle  parts,  but  above  that  again,  in  the  crown,  the 
weight  increases. 

As  a  rule,  the  better  the  soil  and  situation,  the  heavier  is 
the  timber  of  trees  of  like  species  and  of  similar  age. 

Distinction  is  made  in  the  condition  of  timber,  in  respect 
of  the  moisture  which  It  contains.  It  is  said  to  be  "  green  " 
when,  as  in  the  case  of  freshly  felled  trees,  half  of  its  weight 
is  water  ;  "  forest-dried  "  timber,  which  has  long  remained  in 
the  wood,  but  still  contains  from  twenty  to  thirty  per  cent,  of 
moisture  ;  while  "  air-dried  "  timber  is  that  which  has  been 
long  stored  under  cover  in  a  dry,  airy  place,  and  contains,  on 
an  average,  ten  per  cent,  of  water. 

Timbers  are  subject  to  shrinking,  swelling,  and  warping. 
Shrinkage  takes  place  during  the  process  of  drying.  As  a 
piece  of  timber  parts  with  the  water  it  contains,  its  volume 
decreases  ;  the  change  is  dependent  on  the  species — hard 
woods  shrinking  more  than  soft  woods.  It  does  not  occur  to 
the  same  extent  in  all  directions,  but  is  most  marked  along 
the  annual  rings,  and  least  along  the  grain,  i.e.  lengthwise 
with  the  vessels  and  wood-tibres.  When  the  reduction  in 
volume  proceeds  unevenly  cracks  are  produced  in  the  timber. 

If  laid  in  water  or  in  a  damp  atmosphere,  wood  absorbs 
the  moisture  lost  in  the  drying  process  and  swells,  gradually 
regaining  its  original  volume.  Irregular  shrinkage  and  swell- 
ing, together  with  the  not  absolutely  straight  course  of  the 
wood  fibres,  account  for  the  warping  of  manufactured  timber. 
The  more  quickly  a  wood  is  dried,  the  faster  does  it  shrink, 
and  the  greater  is  the  tendency  to  crack. 

Strength.  Timber  has  to  resist  strain  put  upon  it  in 
different  ways,  but  it  is  most  important  practically  that  it 
withstand  the  transverse  straining  action,  as  in  beams  and 
rafters  ;  and  also  the  crushing  action,  as  when  weight  is  put 
upon  upright  posts  or  pillars.  The  heavier  a  wood  is,  the 
greater,  as  a  rule,  is  its  strength.  Unsoundness  and  the 
presence  of  knots  or  irregularity  of  grain  affect  timber  most 
prejudicially  as  regards  its  strength. 

The  order  which  the  species  take  in  respect  to  resistance 


lOo  FORESTRY 

to  transverse  strain  is  as  follows  :  Oak,  Ash,  Spruce,  and 
Scots  Pine  ;  and  in  relation  to  pressure  or  crushing  :  Oak, 
Beech,  Acacia,  Larch,  Scots  Pine,  Spruce. 

Hardness  affects  the  working  of  timber  chiefly  in  two 
ways,  in  its  cleavage  (separation  of  the  wood-fibres  longi- 
tudinally), and  in  the  resistance  of  wood  to  the  penetration  of 
the  saw  in  the  transverse  direction.  The  straighter  and 
longer  the  fibres  of  the  wood  and  the  larger  and  more 
numerous  the  medullary  rays,  the  easier  does  a  timber  split 
or  cleave.  The  timber  of  conifers  is  sawn  through  with  less 
difficulty  than  that  of  broad-leaved  species,  and  timber  which 
is  fresh  and  green  gives  less  resistance  in  this  way  than  that 
which  is  dry  or  frozen. 

Elasticity.  If  wood  when  bent  into  a  change  of  form 
by  the  external  application  of  force  offers  resistance,  and 
on  being  released,  tends  to  resume  its  original  shape,  it 
is  said  to  have  elasticity ;  for  example.  Ash,  Oak,  and 
Elm  have  this  quality  in  a  marked  degree.  Flexible  wood 
is  different  from  this ;  it  retains  its  new  shape  after  the 
pressure  is  removed,  but  will  not  break  as  brittle  timber 
does.  Birch,  Aspen,  Poplar,  Spruce,  and  Hickory  are 
flexible  woods. 

Durability.  The  durability  of  timber  depends  greatly 
upon  the  treatment  it  receives  and  the  use  to  which  it  is 
put.  Decomposition  is  most  active  when,  by  frequent  changes 
from  a  wet  state  to  a  dry  one,  unprotected  wood  allows  the 
entrance  of  fungi  and  insects.  Wood  well  dried  and 
thoroughly  seasoned,  or  that  which  is  completely  submerged 
in  water,  remains  sound  exceptionally  long.  Faulty  venti- 
lation, especially  of  imperfectly  seasoned  wood,  or  where 
wood  comes  in  contact  with  the  soil,  leads  to  rapid  decay. 
The  lasting  qualities  of  timber  are  much  affected  by  the  soil 
and  situation  where  the  trees  are  grown  ;  careful  choice  of 
species  should  therefore  be  made  at  the  time  of  forming 
'  plantations.  All  that  tends  to  the  production  of  clean, 
healthy  trees  favours  the  durability  of  the  timber. 

The  preservation  of  timber  can  be  brought  about  by  treat- 


FOREST   UTILISATION  loi 

ing  it  with  antiseptic  substances,  such  as  carboKneum,  sulphate 
of  copper,  corrosive  sublimate,  or  creosote.  As  a  rule, 
heavy  woods  are  also  durable,  but  Beech,  which  quickly 
decays  on  exposure  to  the  weather,  forms  an  exception. 

Heating  power.  There  is  at  present  no  satisfactory  measure 
for  testing  heat-values.  The  calorimeter,  which  is  used  for 
the  purpose,  is  not  of  practical  utility,  for  it  does  not  take 
sufficiently  into  account  the  quick  development  of  heat  by 
coniferous  woods  compared  to  the  slow,  equal  fire  of  Beech 
wood  burning  with  little  smoke. 

Defects  in  Timber 

The  more  important  of  the  fungoid  diseases  causing  decay 
in  wood  have  already  been  mentioned.  Of  other  defects,  one 
deserving  notice,  as  affecting  sound  wood,  is  the  reddening  or 
^^ false  heartzcood^^  of  Beech.  This  discolouration  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  a  wound,  very  often  at  a  broken  branch,  is 
due  to  a  change  in  the  construction  of  the  cells,  and  is  an 
effort  to  prevent  the  entrance  of  spore-containing  water  into 
the  tree.      The  timber  is  rendered  unfit  for  many  purposes. 

The  blueJiess  sometimes  seen  in  summer  on  coniferous 
timber  that  has  lain  long  without  drying  sufficiently  is  caused 
by  a  fungus,  Ceratostoma  pUiferum.  According  to  the  most 
recent  investigations,  it  appears  that  this  is  only  a  blemish  as 
regards  appearance,  and  that  it  does  not  in  any  way  harm  the 
timber's  strength,  weight,  or  other  qualities. 

Of  defects  occurring  in  sound  wood,  the  following  are 
those  of  most  consequence  : — 

Heart-shake  cracks,  or  rents  proceeding  from  the  pith 
radially,  are  generally  the  result  of  rapid  drying  of  the 
timber.  Frost-rib  and  frost-crack  have  been  dealt  with  in 
a  previous  paragraph  under  "frost."  Ring-shake  is  a  separa- 
tion of  the  tissues  along  the  line  of  an  annual  ring.  It  may 
be  caused  by  a  sudden  acceleration  in  the  growth  of  a  tree, 
when,  for  instance,  a  Silver  Fir  which  has  long  been  kept 
under  shade  is  suddenly  given  full  liberty  of  light. 

Abnormal  direction  of  fibres.     Common  forms  of  this  are 


102 


FORESTRY 


spiral  grozvth,  zcaz'y  icood,  and  bu?Ts.  In  the  first  of  these  the 
direction  of  the  fibres  is  spiral  to  the  stem's  axis  ;  burrs 
result  from  the  incomplete  development  of  clusters  of  ad- 
ventitious buds  ;  in  some  woods  [e.g.  American  Bird's-eye 
Maple)  they  are  of  much  beauty. 

Loose  knots  are  the  remains  of  dead  branches  which  have 
been  gradually  embraced  by  the  stem  during  growth  in  thick- 
ness. Though  enclosed  in  the  wood  they  are  not  incorporated 
by  it,  and  considerably  lower  the  value  of  sawn-up  timber. 
Knots  of  this  kind  are  apt  to  occur  in  conifers,  especially 
Spruce. 

The  Harvesting  of  Timber 

It  is  usual  throughout  Germany  and  Austria  (with  the  ex- 
ception of  the  mountainous  districts)  for  the  owner  of  a  forest 
to  engage  the  labour  necessary  for  harvesting  the  timber  crop. 
Only  very  rarely  is  this  work  given  over  to  the  employees  of 
timber  merchants.  So  far  as  possible  local  labour  is  em- 
ployed. In  this  way  the  system  of  small  holdings  suits  well 
in  conjunction  with  forests  held  by  the  State,  or  proprietors 
owning  large  tracts.  Most  forest  work  is  done  at  seasons  ot 
the  year  when  there  is  least  necessity  for  attendance  on  small 
farms.  Especially  is  this  the  case  with  fellings,  which  are 
best  carried  out  in  winter,  when  the  agricultural  occupations 
of  the  crofter  reach  their  lowest  ebb.  But  if  such  workmen 
are  not  available,  others,  probably  less  keenly  interested  in 
woodcraft,  must  be  engaged. 

To  secure  a  sufficient  number  of  good  men,  it  is  essential 
above  all  to  pay  a  fair  wage  and  provide  adequate  housing 
accommodation,  in  bothies  or  otherwise,  for  the  staff.  At 
the  same  time,  this  is  an  item  of  expenditure  that  may  easily 
exceed  the  limits  of  profitable  management,  and  must  be  kept 
strictly  within  bounds. 

It  is  usual  to  divide  the  number  of  woodcutters  into  gangs, 
and  to  apportion  to  them  work  in  keeping  with  their  skill 
and  experience.  Each  gang  should  have  its  foreman-worker, 
who  is  held  responsible  for  the  behaviour  of  the  rest. 


FOREST   UTILISATION  103 

The  work  of  felling  may  be  conveniently  done  by  contract 
(piecework)  according  to  fixed  standards.  For  specially 
difficult  operations  it  is  advisable  to  pay  day's  wages.  If 
the  timber,  when  felled,  must  be  dragged  to  depots  or  into 
lots,  an  additional  sum  to  that  for  cutting  alone  should  be 
allowed.  When  the  workers'  engagement  may  be  broken 
at  a  day's  notice,  and  when  payment  is  reckoned  by  the  piece, 
it  ought  to  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  operation  is  subject  to 
interruption  through  unfavourable  weather,  and  a  somewhat 
higher  rate  than  that  current  locally  for  agricultural  labour 
may  require  to  be  paid. 

The  usual  and  most  suitable  season  for  the  main  fellings  is 
winter  ;  where  the  bark  is  desired  from  Oak,  cuttings  are 
carried  out  after  the  period  of  active  vegetation  has  set  in — 
that  is  to  say,  in  spring.  Trees  from  very  marshy  land  should 
be  felled  and  extracted  during  severe  frost  ;  often  it  is  at  such 
times  only  that  Alder  clumps  can  be  approached.  Thinnings 
or  other  intermediate  cuttings  allow  of  the  widest  choice  as 
regards  season  of  felling  ;  indeed,  they  may  be  undertaken 
when  there  is  nothing  else  to  afford  the  woodcutters  em- 
ployment. 

In  felling  trees  the  axe  is  generally  used  conjointly  with 
the  saw  ;  first  a  deep  notch  is  hewn  out  with  the  axe  upon 
the  side  to  which  it  is  desired  that  the  tree  should  fall,  then 
from  the  side  opposite  to  this  the  saw  is  entered  and  the 
stem  cut  through.  Wedges,  either  of  wood  or  iron,  follow 
the  saw  to  ease  it  and  to  guide  the  felling  direction  more  pre- 
cisely. For  smaller  stems  the  axe  alone  is  used,  and  slender 
young  growth  may  be  cut  over  with  the  bill-hook. 

Trees  may  be  felled  "  by  the  root  " — that  is  to  say,  the 
larger  roots,  laid  bare  by  digging,  are  cut  through,  and  at  the 
same  time,  with  ropes,  cables,  or  the  help  of  the  "  forest 
devil,"  the  -stem  is  drawn  over  and  falls  to  the  ground ; 
weaker  stems  may  be  pressed  over  with  a  pole  after  severing 
the  roots.  The  felling  of  trees  in  this  manner  has  much  to 
recommend  it ;  it  permits  of  the  fullest  use  being  made 
of  the  whole  tree,  and  it  is  the  surest  way  of  giving  the 


I04  FORESTRY 

proper  direction  to  the  fall.      For  the  removal  of  trees  from 
very  stony  ground  the  method  is  quite  unsuitable. 

The  tree  being  felled,  the  stem  is  freed  from  branches, 
and  the  material  is  duly  assorted.  Timber  is  kept  distinct 
from  firewood,  and  the  former  is  arranged  according  to 
species,  size,  quality,  etc.  It  should  be  suitably  lotted  into 
logs,  butts,  poles,  pit-props,  bark  for  tanning  purposes,  and  so 
forth.  Dimensions  of  the  various  classes  of  each  vary  much 
in  different  districts,  but  a  great  deal  of  importance  should 
be  attached  to  proper  lotting.  Short  timber  lengths  can 
be  arranged  as  firewood,  stavewood,  wood  for  paper-pulp 
manufacture,  or  as  its  particular  nature  and  the  demands  of 
the  market  suggest.  Cordwood  is  either  put  up  in  stacks 
and  its  cubic  contents  measured,  or  it  is  bound  in  faggots  of 
a  predetermined  size. 

The  method  adopted  to  clear  the  felling  area  depends  upon 
the  size  of  the  material  and  local  conditions. 

It  is  very  convenient  to  gather  the  timber  into  a  forest 
depot,  though  very  heavy  logs  are  usually  taken  delivery  of 
directly  by  the  purchaser.  The  means  of  removal  may  be 
by  carrying  the  smaller  material  by  hand  or  on  barrows,  but 
more  frequently  carts,  timber  wagons,  and  sledges  are  em- 
ployed, or  the  logs  brought  together  by  dragging  or  sliding. 
Any  timber  converted  in  the  forest — fuel-wood  and  poles — 
should  be  arranged  immediately  beside  the  nearest  roads  or 
rides.  Billets  may  be  conveniently  piled  in  stacks  of  four 
or  five  feet  high,  each  pile  containing  a  known  number  of 
cubic  feet.  Special  regard  must  be  paid  to  the  assortment 
of  the  logs,  which  are  generally  sold  in  small  lots  of  even 
character — species,  size,  and  quality  being  taken  into  account. 

Where  proper  care  is  exercised,  each  lot  is  measured  and 
receives  its  sale  number.  A  catalogue  is  then  prepared 
showing,  opposite  to  each  number,  the  length,  middle  diameter, 
and  volume  contents.  Without  this,  valuation  and  exact  ac- 
counting are  impossible.  Revolving  die-hammers  are  useful 
in  marking  and  numbering  the  lots,  though  this  may  also  be 
done  by  hand. 


FOREST   UTILISATION  105 

Minor  Products  of  the  Forest 

All  forest  products  other  than  timber  and  wood  come 
under  the  term  minor  produce.  The  most  important  article 
included  in  the  latter  category  is  bark — the  bark  of  Oak, 
and  though  to  a  very  much  less  extent,  that  of  Spruce  and 
Larch.  Bark  is  collected  for  the  tannin  which  it  contains,  but 
its  price  has  fallen  considerably  of  recent  years  owing  to  the 
more  extended  use  of  substitutes,  among  which  Quebracho 
wood  from  South  America  may  be  mentioned. 

Oak  coppice  bark  (smooth  or  silver  bark)  provides  the 
best  material  for  tanning,  being  much  preferred  to  the  fissured 
and  more  corky  bark  from  older  stems. 

The  bark  from  the  lower  portions  is  most  easily  removed 
while  the  tree  is  still  standing  ;  when  all  has  been  peeled 
from  the  base  to  a  height  that  can  be  conveniently  reached, 
the  tree  is  felled  and  the  bark  from  the  upper  parts  is  taken. 

The  operation  of  peeling  is  carried  out  generally  in  May  ; 
special  instruments — the  most  important  of  which  is  the 
peeling-scalpel  or  barking-iron — being  used.  Mallets  for 
beating  and  loosening  the  bark,  chisels,  etc.,  are  also  em- 
ployed. The  bark  is  easily  injured  by  rain,  and  the  speedier 
and  more  thoroughly  the  drying  process  can  be  effected,  the 
better  are  the  results.  Airy  sheds  or  mere  temporary  erec- 
tions, such  as  iron  sheeting,  or  tarpaulins,  are  made  use  of,  or 
simple  frames  and  trestles  can  be  employed  to  allow  free 
circulation  of  air  about  the  bark,  and  thus  hasten  the  drying. 

Spruce  and  Silver  Fir,  if  felled  in  summer,  should  have 
their  bark  removed  to  prevent  the  spread  of  injurious  insects, 
which  make  such  stems  their  breeding  places.  The  bark 
thus  obtained,  if  not  valued  for  tanning  purposes,  may  be  of 
use  as  fuel. 

The  soil-covering  of  the  forest,  consisting  of  fallen  leaves, 
twigs,  and  so  forth,  in  process  of  decomposition,  is  often 
much  valued  by  the  agriculturist,  who  applies  it  as  manure 
to  his  fields.  This  litter  sometimes  requires  to  be  disturbed, 
as,  for   instance,  in  hoeing   it  aside  from    strips  in  prepara- 

H 


io6  FORESTRY 

tion  for  reproduction  by  seed,  or  from  roads  and  ditches 
where  it  has  accumulated.  In  such  cases  its  removal  is 
quite  justifiable  ;  but  the  frequent  systematic  abstraction  of 
this  natural  fertiliser  should  not  be  permitted.  Much  of  the 
mineral  matter  which  a  tree  takes  from  the  soil  it  stores  in  its 
leaves,  which  in  turn  are  shed,  and  in  course  of  time  form 
first  a  mulch  upon  the  surface,  and  later  rich,  black  earth. 
Should  the  leaves  or  the  leaf  mould  be  removed,  there  is  a 
distinct  loss,  and  the  soil  suffers  both  in  its  chemical  and 
physical  qualities.  No  tree  suffers  so  much  by  the  removal 
of  forest  litter  as  the  Beech — the  very  tree  whose  leaves  are 
most  attractive  to  cottars  and  small  holders. 

The  gathering  of  dead  wood  and  pruned  branches  is  quite 
a  different  matter,  and  does  no  harm  ;  while  clearing  away 
heather,  grass,  and  similar  growth  from  open  places,  rides, 
and  fire  lines,  may  even  be  of  service,  especially  in  reducing 
the  risk  of  fire. 

Naturally  enough,  the  extent  of  the  damage  wrought  by 
the  removal  of  leaf  litter  depends  very  much  on  the  length 
of  time  allowed  the  forest  to  recuperate.  Should  the  ex- 
traction be  made  annually  or  biennially,  a  marked  decrease  in 
timber  production  quickly  results.  To  revisit  a  forest  for 
this  purpose  once  in  six  years  is  as  often  as  is  permissible. 
When  the  litter  is  allowed  to  collect  for  ten  years,  woods  in 
middle  age  and  those  approaching  maturity  are  not  injured 
appreciably  except  on  the  poorest  situations.  In  any  case, 
only  the  mere  surface  material  should  be  taken,  and  the  work 
ought  to  be  under  the  immediate  control  of  the  proprietor. 
Under  adverse  conditions  of  growth  the  removal  of  forest 
litter  should  be  most  strictly  forbidden. 

Another  source  of  revenue  secured  in  many  forests  lies  in 
the  collection  of  seeds  and  fruits,  more  especially  seeds  to 
supply  trade  nurseries.  The  crop  of  seed  obtainable  varies 
in  amount  in  different  years,  being  full,  moderate,  or  even 
wholly  wanting,  as  the  case  may  be.  An  abundant  "  seed- 
year  "  occurs  only  at  long  intervals  with  Oak  and  Beech, 
Spruce  frequently  proves  unsatisfactory,  whereas  Hornbeam, 


FOREST   UTILISATION  107 

Birch,  and  Alder  bear  practically  every  alternate  year  ;  Scots 
Pine  and  Silver  Fir  have  full  crops  every  third  or  fourth 
year,  though  their  periodicity  is  not  so  regular  as  with  Oak 
and  Beech. 

Certain  seeds  must  be  collected  before  they  fall  to  the 
ground — Silver  Fir,  Spruce,  Scots  Pine,  Hornbeam,  Syca- 
more, Lime,  and  Acacia.  The  seeds  or  fruits  of  other 
trees  may  be  gathered  after  being  naturally  shed  ;  this  plan 
is  invariably  adopted  with  acorns  and  beech  nuts.  With 
Elm,  Ash,  Birch,  Alder,  Maple,  and  Sycamore  the  seed  is 
either  taken  direct  from  the  boughs,  or  the  twigs  are  picked 
off  and  subsequently  stripped. 

The  once  almost  universal  practice  of  feeding  pigs  on  mast 
in  Oak  and  Beech  woods  has  nearly  ceased  to  exist.  From 
the  forester's  point  of  view  the  absence  of  these  animals  is 
rather  regrettable,  for  they  did  good  work  in  turning  over  the 
soil  and  devouring  injurious  insects. 

The  use  of  the  forest  during  certain  periods  for  grazing 
purposes  has  become  more  and  more  restricted  in  recent 
times,  and  the  cutting  of  grass  ought  to  be  kept  strictly 
under  the  control  of  the  woodland  owners. 

Peat  need  only  be  referred  to  as  a  commodity  frequently 
used  as  fuel  by  the  people  employed  in  the  forest,  though  much 
of  it,  not  well  adapted  for  burning,  can  be  profitably  utilised 
as  moss  litter,  while  even  the  dusty  residue  is  used  in  stables 
and  auction  marts  on  account  of  its  disinfectant  properties. 

Formerly  resin-tapping  obtained  extensively  in  the  coniferous 
forests  of  Germany  ;  the  practice  has  been  discontinued  in 
that  country,  but  in  France  resin-tapping  gives  rise  to  an 
important  industry. 

Fallen  branches  for  fuel,  berries,  and  edible  fungi  can 
considerably  benefit  the  industrious  poor,  but  are  without 
value  to  the  proprietor. 

In  certain  parts  some  return  is  obtained  from  such  by- 
products as  sand,  gravel,  stones,  etc.  ;  the  value  of  these 
materials  is,  of  course,  entirely  dependent  on  local  circum- 
stances. 


io8  FORESTRY 

Disposal  and  Sale  of  Forest  Products 

In  some  parts  of  the  country  the  practice  is  to  sell  whole 
plantations  as  they  stand,  thus  leaving  the  work  of  felling  for 
the  purchaser  to  carry  out.  But  this  system  is  not  common 
for  large  timber  as  distinct  from  coppice.  As  a  rule,  the 
crop  is  felled  before  being  sold,  though  with  species  and  sizes 
for  which  there  is  only  a  limited  outlet,  offers  may  be  taken 
before  felling  operations  are  commenced,  so  that  if  there  be 
little  or  no  demand  the  wood  need  not  be  sacrificed,  but 
can  remain  standing,  or  other  means  may  be  sought  for  its 
disposal. 

Much  of  the  success  of  a  timber  sale  depends  upon  the 
way  in  which  the  material  has  been  brought  together.  This 
having  received  every  attention  according  to  the  requirements 
of  the  market,  the  timber  is  advertised  for  sale.  If  sold  by 
public  auction,  it  is  disposed  of  to  the  highest  bidder  after  a 
system  of  increased  bids — the  purchasers  outbidding  each 
other.  In  some  countries  (France,  Holland,  Alsace- 
Lorraine)  the  mode  of  bidding  is  contrary  to  that  common 
in  Britain.  There,  what  is  called  Dutch  auction  is  preferred ; 
the  auctioneer,  beginning  at  a  very  high  figure,  gradually 
reduces  the  amount  asked,  and  the  first  to  make  a  bid  becomes 
the  purchaser — his  being  the  highest  offer.  Sales  may  also 
be  by  private  tender,  whereby  the  seller  usually  receives  a 
number  of  offers  from  which  he  makes  a  selection.  A  less 
common  system  is  to  sell  the  timber  at  a  fixed  price  on  a 
more  or  less  permanent  contract  or  according  to  a  stipulated 
rate. 

Minor  forest  produce  may  also  be  sold  in  all  the  ways  just 
mentioned.  To  grant  a  portion  of  such  material  in  payment 
for  its  collection  and  preparation  is  often  an  advantage  to  both 
the  forest  owner  and  the  workman.  In  the  disposal  of 
timber  the  aim  is,  by  means  of  competition  amongst  pur- 
chasers, to  get  the  highest  price  possible  ;  but  with  minor 
produce  other  considerations  may  require  attention,  making  it 
difficult  to  extract  the  full  financial  value.      For  instance,  the 


FOREST  UTILISATION  109 

weeding  out  of  undesirable  trees  from  very  young  woods  may 
not  be  directly  remunerative,  though  highly  beneficial  to  the 
growing  crop. 

The  purchase  price  is  frequently  paid  immediately  after  a 
sale  by  auction,  in  which  case  discount  is  allowed  ;  more 
usually  a  deposit  is  made  and  security  given  for  the  remaining 
sum  payable  within  a  stated  time.  In  the  conditions  of  sale 
a  date  should  be  fixed  to  limit  the  time  given  to  the  purchaser 
for  the  removal  of  the  timber. 

Transport  of  Forest  Products 

The  removal  of  the  produce  is  commonly  undertaken  by 
the  forest  owner's  workpeople  or  those  employed  by  his 
agents.  Transport  may  be  by  water  or  by  land,  the  topography 
of  the  country  most  generally  controlling  the  choice.  In  both 
cases  the  methods  vary  according  to  the  conditions  met  with 
locally. 

Water  Transport.  In  early  times,  rivers,  even  with  but 
small  preparation  to  regulate  their  flow,  were  much  used  for 
carrying  down  short  pieces  of  timber  and  split  billets — these 
being  simply  thrown  into  the  water  and  allowed  to  drift. 
The  loss  of  a  portion  of  the  material  through  stranding, 
theft,  and  sinking  from  becoming  saturated  with  water,  could 
not  well  be  obviated,  but  as  good  public  roads  did  not  exist, 
there  was  scarcely  an  alternative.  In  districts  where  suit- 
able conditions  prevail,  particularly  in  mountainous  parts,  the 
floating  of  wood  (firewood  especially)  is  practised  at  the 
present  time.  For  successful  work,  a  considerable  fall  in 
the  stream  is  requisite — only  then  can  the  wood  be  expected 
to  proceed  downward  with  sufliicient  ease,  and  without  undue 
loss  in  time  and  material. 

Dams  constructed  in  order  to  collect  a  sufficient  head  of 
water  to  carry  down  any  large  quantity  of  wood  are  usually 
necessary.  Wood  about  to  be  transported  is  gathered 
together  in  the  bed  of  the  stream,  and  on  the  banks  below 
the  dam.      All  being  in  readiness,  the  sluices  are  opened  and 


no  FORESTRY 

the  wood  is  launched  into  the  flood  as  quickly  as  possible. 
By  one  or  more  of  these  rushes  of  water  the  material  is 
brought  to  its  destination,  where,  with  the  aid  of  booms^  its 
onward  course  is  intercepted.  Booms  (bars  which  extend 
across  stream)  are  erected  at  the  collecting  basin  ;  some  forms 
act  by  diverting  the  floating  wood ;  others,  by  stopping  it 
entirely. 

On  the  middle  and  lower  reaches  of  rivers,  and  on  canals 
and  lakes,  the  transport  of  long  logs  fastened  together  in  the 
form  of  rafts  is  very  general.  According  to  the  character  of 
the  waterway  and  the  size  of  the  timber,  a  number  of  logs 
are  fastened  together  into  so-called  raft  sections.  Each 
section  consists  of  six  to  ten  logs  as  a  rule  ;  where  circum- 
stances permit,  several  of  these  are  coupled  together,  and  may 
form  rafts  of  considerable  length. 

Transport  by  Land.  Roads  within  the  forest  area  are 
necessary  for  the  carriage  of  produce,  and  for  communication 
through  the  woods.  Nothing  conduces  more  surely  to  the 
economical  management  of  a  forest  than  an  efficient  system 
of  roads.  A  distinction  may  be  drawn  between  roads  which 
are  used  only  for  the  extraction  of  timber  (and  to  facilitate 
sport)  and  public  roads  which  can  be  made  use  of  by  the 
forest  proprietor  for  timber  transport. 

Apart  from  forest  rides  and  paths,  timber-slides,  both 
"  dry  "  and  "  wet,"  sleepered  sledge-roads,  and  forest  tram- 
ways have  their  particular  merits.  The  means  of  transport 
should  always  receive  the  most  careful  consideration,  and  all 
aspects  of  the  matter  ought  to  be  looked  at  before  any  decision 
is  made.      Neglect  is  poor  economy. 

For  ordinary  traffic  the  plain  turf  road  frequently  suffices  ; 
in  its  case,  attention  to  drainage  is  the  main  consideration. 
Where  the  ground  tends  to  be  wet  a  fairly  firm  track  can  be 
made  by  laying  short  logs,  poles  or  sleepers  packed  closely 
together  crosswise  over  the  line  of  road.  Such  tracks  are 
known  in  some  parts  as  corduroy  roads. 

For  the  most  precipitous  places  the  so-called  "  wire- 
tramway  "    is   employed.      It    consists    of    a   cable,    or   very 


FOREST   UTILISATION  in 

strong  wire,  that  is  stretched  from  the  side  of  a  valley  into 
the  depth  below.  To  the  cable  the  logs  are  suspended  by 
chains,  while  wheels  running  on  the  cable  are  the  means  of 
lowering  the  timber. 

Timber-slides  and  Sledge-roads  are  formed  for  the  re- 
moval of  wood  from  high-lying  ground  down  to  lower  land. 
They  should  be  provided  with  such  a  declivity  that  little 
or  no  force  need  be  used  to  bring  the  produce  down — 
gravitation  being  relied  upon  for  its  transmission.  The 
work  of  the  men  in  charge  is  then  reduced  to  setting  the 
timber  in  motion,  guiding  its  course,  or,  in  the  case  of  sledges, 
occasionally  moderating  the  speed  and  steering. 

The  best  gradient  depends  on  the  character  of  the  path  ; 
a  prepared  snow  or  ice  path  does  well,  with  a  fall  of  8  in 
I  oo  feet ;  without  snow  (earth  slide)  ten  to  eighteen  per  cent, 
is  necessary.  When  pieces  of  wood  have  been  laid  on  the 
sides  of  the  sliding  track  to  prevent  the  logs  from  leaving  it, 
fifteen  to  eighteen  per  cent,  is  usual ;  while  for  use  only  over 
snow  in  winter  the  same  type  of  slide  should  have  a  gradient 
of  ten -to  twelve  per  cent. 

A  special  kind  of  timber-slide  is  a  prepared  channel  made 
from  six  or  eight  logs  or  poles  arranged  together  laterally  in 
the  form  of  a  trough.  Much  wood  is,  of  course,  necessary 
for  the  construction  and  maintenance  of  the  wooden  timber- 
slide.  Down  such  channels  timber  travels  by  its  own  weight. 
Slides  of  this  description  are  used  both  in  summer  and  winter. 
When  the  presence  of  snow  during  a  lengthened  period  is 
assured,  and  the  intention  is  to  employ  the  slide  in  winter, 
the  declivity  ought  to  be  only  about  half  of  that  for  a  slide 
used  in  summer.  In  the  former  case,  for  long  timber  the  fall 
should  be  eight  to  ten  per  cent.,  for  shorter  logs  ten  to  fifteen 
per  cent. ;  and  for  those  in  summer  transport,  fifteen  to  twenty 
per  cent,  and  twenty-five  to  thirty  per  cent,  respectively. 
Short  sliding  tracks  or  skidways  often  serve  to  bring  the 
produce  down  out  of  the  woods,  depositing  it  at  the  nearest 
road,  where  the  further  conveyance  of  the  timber  is  under- 
taken   by   carts,    timber-wagons,    jankers,   etc.     Where   the 


112  FORESTRY 

state  of  the  roads  admits,  the  traction  engine  with  wagons 
usually  works  most  economically.  In  Germany  the  four- 
wheeled  timber-cart  is  largely  employed  for  transport ;  it  has 
an  advantage  in  that  the  front  and  back  portions  may  be 
detached  and  placed  at  either  end  of  very  long  logs.  When 
this  is  done,  the  front  pair  of  wheels  bears  the  butt  ends  above, 
while  the  back  wheels  support  the  upper  parts,  hanging  from 
the  axle  as  a  rule. 

Reference  must  also  be  made  to  forest  tramways,  or  light 
railways.  These  are  usually  in  part  fixed  or  permanent, 
leading  to  regular  railway  lines  or  sawmills,  and  in  part 
portable.  They  are  of  narrow  gauge,  and  the  movable  por- 
tion consists  of  sections  of  twelve  to  fifteen  feet  in  length, 
a  size  which  admits  of  ready  shifting  to  the  felling  areas  and 
even  to  individual  stems.  In  addition  to  their  usefulness  in 
carrying  timber,  light  railways  are  often  of  much  aid  in  the 
construction  of  ordinary  roads,  conveying  sand,  gravel,  stones, 
etc.,  cheaply  and  with  expedition.  To  be  remunerative, 
however,  the  permanent  line  must  have  an  assured  traffic  of 
large  quantities  of  material.  Considerable  capital  is  neces- 
sarily sunk  in  the  enterprise,  and  only  rarely  is  it  satisfactory. 
In  mountainous  districts  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  suitable 
gradients  renders  permanent  tramways  impracticable ;  and 
among  the  lower  hills,  and  in  level  country,  roads  are  generally 
available,  and  lead  in  more  divergent  directions  than  the  fixed 
railway  can  be  expected  to  take.  It  is  different  with  the 
portable  form  of  railway  ;  especially  where  a  timber-growing 
district  is  sparsely  populated,  the  narrow-gauge  line  will  be 
found  serviceable  and  economical.  The  short  sections  may 
have  a  gauge  of  eighteen  to  twenty-four  inches  ;  they  are 
easily  carried  by  one  man,  and  are  connected  without  the 
slightest  difficulty.  They  adapt  themselves  readily  to  the 
slope  and  surface  of  the  land,  so  that  very  little  preliminary 
preparation  is  required. 

Of  roads  used  for  general  traffic,  the  best  are  the  mac- 
adamised. They  are  much  to  be  preferred  to  the  causeway, 
another   permanent   form   of  highway.      Roads   of  less   im- 


FOREST   UTILISATION  113 

portance  may  need  only  to  be  formed  of  coarse  gravel  bound 
together  with  a  little  clay,  sand,  or  peaty  earth,  as  the 
foundation  may  require.  The  drawback  to  poorly  con- 
structed roads  is  that  it  is  impossible  to  use  them  in  any  but 
the  driest  weather  in  summer,  and  in  time  of  frost  in 
winter.  Carting  over  them  at  other  seasons  soon  renders 
them  impassable,  so  that  their  utility  is  obviously  restricted. 

Occasionally  forest  material  has  to  be  taken  across  low, 
marshy  land,  and  then  the  fascine  road  or  path  proves  useful 
It  consists  of  bound  bundles  of  branchwood  laid  horizontally; 
sods    of   grass   or  heather  make  a   suitable   covering   to   the 
fascines. 

When  tracks  are  required  only  for  temporary  use,  as,  for 
example,  in  the  clearing  of  a  recently  felled  area,  the  only 
preparation  generally  given  is  the  removal  of  a  few  awkwardly 
lying  stumps  of  trees.  Thus,  while  the  more  important 
forest  roads  are  practically  as  well  made  as  public  highways, 
others  of  more  occasional  utility  need  be  of  only  the  simplest 
construction.  The  latter  can  be  much  more  steep  and  have 
sharper  curves  than  are  permissible  on  the  main  roads. 
Whereas  the  maximum  gradient  for  public  roads  should  not 
exceed  five  or  six  per  cent.,  that  for  forest  roads  may  be 
seven  per  cent,  or  more.  Auxiliary  roads  and  tracks  may 
have  a  fall  of  ten  per  cent,  where  the  traffic  with  laden  carts 
is  only  downhill. 

The  length  of  the  timber  to  be  removed  often  regulates 
the  degree  of  abruptness  of  a  road's  turnings.  For  short 
pieces  a  minimum  radius  of  twelve  yards  is  sufficient,  while 
for  the  removal  of  long  logs  it  must  not  be  less  than  thirty  to 
forty  yards.  At  the  time  of  a  road's  formation  insufficient 
attention  is  apt  to  be  given  to  the  matter  of  suitable  curves. 
Especially  is  there  a  tendency  to  curtail  these,  to  an  incon- 
venient extent,  when  there  is  no  immediate  prospect  of  an 
output  of  lengthy  timber ;  a  word  of  caution  to  the  engineer  is 
therefore  necessary,  so  that  he  may  allow  sufficiently  for  the 
future  growth  of  the  forest.  Much  forethought  is  necessary  in 
laying  down  the  whole  system  of  roadways  and  intersecting 


114  FORESTRY 

rides.  Too  often  present  convenience  influences  a  manager's 
choice  to  the  prejudice  of  permanent  efficiency.  Regard 
must  be  paid  not  only  to  the  transport  of  the  harvested 
material,  but  also  to  matters  of  forest  management  connected 
with  the  proper  division  of  the  area.  The  aim  should  be  to 
extract  the  produce  in  the  most  direct  manner  consistent  with 
a  low  expenditure  in  money,  time,  and  labour ;  but  along  with 
this  to  give  consideration  to  the  interests  of  the  growing 
stock. 


CHAPTER    VIII 

FOREST   MANAGEMENT 

For  the  economic  management  of  the  forest,  it  is  necessary 
to  ascertain  its  possible  permanent  yield,  and  in  order  to  treat 
the  woods  systematically,  operations  must  proceed  according 
to  a  definite  plan.  The  work  in  connection  with  forest 
management  embraces  :  (i)  The  survey  and  division  of  the 
area,  and  the  projection  of  the  same  on  a  map  or  maps  ; 
calculation  of  the  volume  contents,  and  the  increment  or 
rate  of  growth  ;  and  a  detailed  description  of  the  woods. 
(2)  The  scheme  of  management  :  determination  of  the  future 
treatment  of  the  wooded  area,  selection  of  species  and  length 
of  rotation,  calculation  of  the  yield — in  short,  the  preparation 
of  what  is  called  a  "Working  Plan."  (3)  The  guidance 
towards  fulfilment  of  the  work  indicated  in  the  plan. 

Survey  and  Division  of  Forests 

There  must,  in  the  first  instance,  be  a  partition  of  very 
large  tracts  of  forest  into  conservancies,  ranges,  and  inspection 
areas.  These  are  further  considered  in  their  individual  parts 
as  blocks,  compartments,  and  subdivisions.     The  compartment 


FOREST   MANAGEMENT  115 

may  be  called  the  unit  of  division  as  regards  management ; 
in  extensive  forests  its  area  is  often  fifty  or  sixty  acres,  but 
it  may  be  much  less.  In  level  country  a  system  of  cleared 
lines,  forming  a  rectangular  network  of  roads,  serves  to 
separate  compartments.  These  divisional  lines  are  also 
generally  useful  as  providing  means  of  communication  be- 
tween the  various  parts  of  the  forest,  and  as  defence  lines 
against  forest  fires  ;  they  usually  run  directly  from  north  to 
south,  and  from  east  to  west.  In  forming  compartments,  due 
regard  must  be  paid  to  roads  already  existent,  so  as  to  avoid 
awkwardly  shaped  areas. 

Amongst  the  hills,  roads  and  paths,  supplemented  by  rides, 
provide  a  convenient  means  of  division,  as  do  ridges,  valleys, 
and  watercourses,  where  advantage  can  be  taken  of  them. 
In  hilly  districts  it  is  especially  necessary  to  give  consideration 
to  the  proper  arrangement  of  the  Felling  Series  at  the  time 
of  fixing  the  divisions  of  the  forest. 

Within  the  limits  of  one  compartment  there  may  be  many 
differences  as  regards  the  species,  age,  and  condition  of  the 
woods,  and  these  should  be  noted  in  the  survey — at  least,  if 
over  half  an  acre  in  extent.  In  future  management  such 
irregularities  ought  to  be  eliminated  as  far  as  possible. 

Frequently  a  forest  district  is  divided  into  a  series  of  blocks. 
Natural  boundaries,  as  a  rule,  form  the  limits  of  the  block, 
because  the  progression  of  fellings  and,  indeed,  the  regenera- 
tion of  the  areas  and  general  facilities  for  control  are  de- 
pendent largely  on  local  topography.  Such  blocks  often 
have  considerable  significance  when  they  form  the  primary 
divisions  of  a  conservancy.  Independent  series  of  fellings 
may  be  arranged  for  them,  and  each  can  with  advantage  be 
placed  under  the  supervision  of  one  responsible  forester. 

The  "  working  section  "  is  another  management-division, 
the  usefulness  of  which  will  be  explained  later.  When  a 
conservancy  is  in  the  hands  of  more  than  one  proprietor,  the 
boundaries  of  the  working  sections  generally  correspond  with 
those  of  the  several  estates.  Still,  even  with  the  land  in  the 
ownership  of  a  single  party,  the  presence  of  dissimilar  species 


ii6 


FORESTRY 


or  divergent  systems  of  treatment  often  makes  it  advisable  to 
fix  different  felling  ages  (j-otations)^  and  each  of  these  necessi- 
tates a  working  section. 


Measurement  of  Felled  and  Standing-  Trees, 
and  Determination  of  Increment 

Instruments  used.  A  large  number  of  instruments  have 
been  devised  to  aid  the  forester  in  taking  the  measurement  of 
trees.  A  few  of  these  must  be  described  and  their  utility- 
explained. 

The  Calliper  (Fig.  21)  is  employed  to  find  the  diameter 


FIG.   21.     CALLIPER 

r.    Rule. 
7n.  Movable  arm. 
_f.     Fixed  arm. 


of  the  stem.  It  is  constructed  in  a  variety  of  forms,  and  has 
long  been  in  use  for  many  purposes.  In  forest  mensuration 
callipers  are  of  greatest  value,  though  as  yet  they  have  found 
little  favour  in  Britain,  chiefly  because  ocular  measurements 
and  rough  approximate  estimates  have  been  very  generally 
considered  to  be  sufficient.  The  instrument  consists  of  a 
rule  having  a  scale  upon  it  graduated  conveniently  in  inches 


FOREST   MANAGEMENT 


117 


and  tenths.  Upon  the  rule  and  at  right-angles  to  it  are  two 
arms — one,  placed  at  the  end,  being  fixed,  while  the  other 
is  movable.  The  movable  arm  is  slid  along  the  rule 
until  the  object  which  it  is  desired  to  measure  is  clasped 
between  it  and  the  fixed  arm,  when  the  diameter  can  at  once 
be  read  from  the  main  bar  of  the  instrument  (Fig.  22). 

Callipers  are  usually  from  three  to  four  feet  long,  with  the 
arms  about  half  the  length  of  the  rule.  They  are  generally 
made  of  wood,  though  aluminium  is  also  suitable.  The  con- 
struction   of   Heyer's    calliper    is    shown    at    Fig.    23  ;    the 


FIG.  22  FIG.  23 

a.  Movable  arm.     b.  Graduated  rule.     c.  Metal  wedge,     d.  Screw. 


rule  b  is  seen  to  have  the  form  of  a  trapezium  in  cross- 
section  ;  the  wedge  c  is  of  metal  and  is  attached  to  a  screw 
d,  which  may  be  moved  backward  and  forward  to  counteract 
the  influences  of  swelling  and  shrinkage  due  to  the  wetting 
and  drying  of  the  wood. 

For  measuring  the  diameter-increment  of  standing  trees 
Pressler's  Increment  ^orer  (Fig.  24.)  is  used.  It  consists 
essentially  of  three  parts  :  (i)  a  hollow  boring  tube  which  is 
slightly  conical  towards  the  point ;  (2)  the  handle,  which, 
being  hollow,  accommodates  the  other  parts  of  the  instni- 


ii8 


FORESTRY 


ment  when  not  in  use  ;  and  (3)  the  wedge-needle,  which  is 
toothed  on  one  side,  to  press  and  hold  fast  the  little  cylinder  of 
wood  when  breaking  it  from  the  body  of  the  stem.      On  the 


IF 


FIG.  24 

pressler's  increment  borer 

a.  Hollow  metal  handle. 

b.  Boring  tube. 

c.  Wedge-needle  with  scale. 

d.  Wedge-needle  showing 

toothed  edge. 


reverse  side  the  wedge-needle  bears  a  scale  for  measurement. 

In  using  the  instrument  the  auger-like  borer  is  made  to 
enter  the  stem  in  as  radial  a  direction  as  possible,  i.e.  at  right- 
angles  to  the  axis  of  the  tree.  At  first  the  boring  should 
proceed  slowly,  later  at  any  desired  speed,  until  the  instru- 
ment has  entered  deeply  enough.  The  wedge-needle  is  then 
carefully  inserted  between  the  side  of  the  boring  tube  and  the 
wood  within.  A  turn  of  the  handle  backward  is  given  in 
order  to  detach  the  cylinder  of  wood  at  its  further  end, 
and  with  the  toothed  needle  the  little  column  of  wood  is 
drawn  out.  The  latter  shows  along  its  length  the  annual 
rings  of  the  stem ;  these  rings  are  measured,  and  the  rate 
of  increase  computed.  The  instrument  is  thus  of  assistance 
in  deciding  whether  or  not  the  trees  have  arrived  at  their 
financial  maturity. 

In  height  measurement  the  geometric  method  is  often 
adopted ;  it  rests  upon  the  theory  of  similar  triangles. 
Referring  to  Fig.  25,  a  vertical  staff  is  placed  in  the  ground 
at  some  distance  (6  to  8  feet)  from  the  eye  (D)  of  the 
observer.  The  staff  forms  a  line  parallel  with  the  stem  of 
the  tree,  and  the  rays  or  lines  of  vision  to  the  top  and  foot 


FOREST   MANAGEMENT  119 

of  the  stem  cross  it  at  b  and  a.     The  ray  DC  is  horizontal. 
Taking  the  measurement  of  the  distances  from  the  observer 


FIG.  25 


to  the  staff  and  to  the  tree,  the  height  can  be  obtained  by  the 
formula — 

ba  X  DC       • 


H  = 


D^ 


Faustmann' s  H'^psometer^  or  height  measurer,  is  shown  in 
Fig.  26.  With  it  a  tree's  height  can  be  ascertained  from 
any  convenient  position  from  the  stem,  provided  one  can  see 
from  it  both  the  top  and  the  base  of  the  tree.  The  distance 
from  the  observer  to  the  base  of  the  tree  is  measured,  and  the 
vertical  scale  (^,  e)  is  adjusted  accordingly.  Then,  sighting 
through  a  and  b  to  the  tree  top,  the  pendulum  (S),  with  the 
plumb-line  resting  on  the  horizontal  scale,  gives  the  height 
plus  or  minus  the  difference  in  level  between  the  eye  of  the 
observer  and  the  foot  of  the  tree.  This  latter  point  is 
quickly  decided  by  sighting  to  the  tree's  base,  and  adding  or 
subtracting  according  as  the  result  indicates. 


FORESTRY 


2> 


FIG.   26 
A  BCD.    Rectangular  frame. 

E.     Foldingmirror  to  reflect  scale  and  plumb-line. 
Plumb-line. 
Eye-piece. 

The  objective  — a  cross  wire  used  in  sighting. 
Vertical  scale  adjusted  to  distance  from  object. 
Horizontalor  marginal  rule  upon  which  is 
shown  height  of  tree. 


Weise's  Hypsometer  (Fig.  27)  is  constructed  on  exactly  the 
same  principle.  It  is  even  handier  than  Faustmann's  instru- 
ment, though  both  are  simple  and  reliable.  Sighting  is  here 
effected  through  a  metal  tube,  on  the  side  of  which  is  fastened 
a  toothed  scale,  upon  which  the  plumb-line  indicates  the 
height.  The  units  of  distance  from  the  observer  to  the  base 
of  the  tree  must  be  shown  upon  a  second  scale — that  which 
has  its  position  at  right-angles  to  the  "height  scale" — 
before  the  operator  commences' sighting. 

In  order  to  ascertain  the  condition  of  a  wood,  it  is  necessary 
to  take  into  consideration  the  growing  stock,  its  age  and  in- 
crement, and  the  quality  of  the  locality  {i.e.  soil  and  situation). 


FOREST   MANAGEMENT 


t2t 


FIG.  27 


Stem  measurement.  The  cubic  contents  of  the  stem  of  a 
single  felled  tree  are  determined  accurately  enough  for 
ordinary  purposes  by  multi- 
plying the  middle  sectional 
area  by  the  length.  At  a 
point  taken  by  measure- 
ment half-way  along  the 
stem,  the  diameter  is  found 
—  most  conveniently  by 
callipers.  The  area  of  the 
cross-section  is  then  calcu- 
lated (obtained  by  squaring 
the  radius  and  multiplying 
the  result  by  3-14)  and  the 
result  multiplied  by  the 
length  of  the  stem.  Speci- 
ally prepared  tables  may  be  used  to  accelerate  the  operation. 

In  Britain  the  practice  is  materially  different,  the  quarter- 
girth  system  being  in  vogue.  By  it  the  length  is  multiplied 
by  the  square  of  the  mean  quarter-girth.  Thus  a  tree 
32  feet  long,  having  an  average  circumference  under  bark 
of  44  inches,   is  calculated  as 

1 1 2  X  ~ —  =27  cubic  feet. 

This  is  often  supposed  to  give  the  actual  cubic  contents, 
whereas  the  result  thus  obtained  is  about  one-fifth  less  than 
the  actual  volume.  To  state  it  otherwise,  timber  reckoned 
by  quarter-girth  measurement  to  have  a  volume  of  100  cubic 
feet  contains  in  reality  about  125  cubic  feet.  The  difference 
is  understood  to  equalise  itself  in  the  price  obtained,  and  that 
the  surplus  allowed  to  the  purchaser  provides  for  loss  and 
waste  in  squaring  the  stem.  Only  the  force  of  custom, 
however,  can  defend  the  use  of  such  an  incorrect  system. 

For  scientific  investigation  the  stem  is  measured  as  though 
divided  into  short  sections — say,  6  feet  in  length.  The 
diameter  is  taken  at  the  middle  of  each  piece,  thus  at  3  feet, 


122 


FORESTRY 


9  feet,  I  5  feet,  etc.,  along  the  stem.  The  volume  of  each 
piece  is  calculated  as  the  product  of  the  middle  sectional  area 
multiplied  by  the  length.  All  the  volumes  added  together 
give  the  total  contents  of  the  stem.  The  topmost  portion  is 
measured  apart  from  the  rest  of  the  stem  as  partaking  of  the 
nature  of  branchwood. 

Measurement  of  a  standing  tree.  The  volume  of  a  standing 
tree  for  any  given  species  and  age  may  be  found  by  means  of 
form-factors^  (factors  of  shape).  First  of  all,  the  diameter  of  a 
tree  should  always  be  taken  at  breast  height,  or,  to  be  exact, 
at  4  feet  3  inches  from  the  ground.  The  diameter  being 
taken  at  this  point,  the  area  of  a  cross-section  is  found,  and  the 
tree's  height  measured.  The  volume  is  then  the  product  of  j" 
(area  of  the  cross-section)  x  /'  (height)  x/' (form-factor).     By 

en 

form-factor  is  understood  the  quotient 


where  v  is  the 


J-  X  // 

volume  of  a  stem  or  of  a  whole  wood,  and  s  and  h  are  as 

before.  A  form-factor  represents 
the  relation  of  the  tree's  volume 
to  the  volume  of  a  cylinder  whose 
basal  area  is  the  same  as  the  area 
of  a  cross-section  of  the  stem  at 
4  feet  3  inches  from  the  ground, 
and  whose  height  equals  the  total 
height  of  the  tree.  The  principle 
is  illustrated  in  Fig.  28. 

Of  the  various  methods  by 
which  the  present  volume  of  a 
wood  may  be  ascertained,  form- 
factors  and  volume  tables  are 
most  generally  employed.  In 
using  form-factors,  all  the  trees 
in    the   wood    are   callipered   at 

■*  In  Germany  three  kinds  of  form-factors  are  recognised  :  Tree 
form-factor  [Baumformzahl),  representing  all  wood  upon  the  tree. 
Timber  form-factor  {Derbholzfo7nvzahl)=^a\\  timber  having  a  diameter 
of  over  7  cm.  (nearly  3  inches).  Stem  form-factor  {Schaftfoi-m-z.ahl)  = 
timber  over  7  cm.  upon  the  stem  only. 


FIG.    28 


FOREST   MANAGEMENT 


12- 


breast  height,  thereby  finding  the  diameter.  From  special  tables 
giving  the  areas  of  circular  surfaces  of  known  diameter  ready 
calculated,  the  contents  of  all  transverse  sections  of  the  several 
trees  are  found.  By  the  addition  of  these  sums  the  sectional 
area  S  of  the  wood  is  obtained.  The  average  height  H  is 
found  by  measuring  a  considerable  number  of  trees.  From 
tables  prepared  from  averages,  the  form-factor  F  is  obtained. 
The  contents  of  the  wood  are  then  as  V  =  SxHxF. 

When  volume  tables  are  used,  the  trees  are  callipered  and 
the  number  of  stems  in  each  diameter  class  is  found.  The 
diameter  classes  are  generally  made  to  differ  from  each  other 
by  gradations  ot  2  inches;  thus  all  stems  of  10  inches  are 
arranged  together,  then  12,  14,  16  inches.  The  mean 
height  of  trees  of  the  several  diameters  is  then  taken.  On 
finely  squared  paper  the  heights  are  shown  graphically  as 
ordinates,  and  with  the  respective  diameters  as  abscissas  a 
"height-curve"    is    drawn.      Fig.    29    gives    one    of   these 


Vfl&ciii 

'M) 

/ 

— c 

e 

-S^^' 

Z' 

0 

n 

id 

1 
I 

id     u      Id     3J     Xd     hS      ^     SS     ^annVmc. 
FIG.    20 


curves.  In  the  figure  the  heights  are  shown  in  metres 
(  =  39  inches),  and  the  diameters  in  centimetres  (  =  -39  of 
an  inch),  but  it  is  similar  when  expressed  in  feet  and  inches. 
Such  a  curve  being  constructed,  one  may  read  from  it  the 
average  height  ot  trees  of  every  diameter.  The  age  does 
not  require  to  be  more  than  approximately  estimated.  The 
volume  of  each  diameter  class  is  found  by  the  multiplication 


124  FORESTRY 

of  the  number  of  stems  by  the  volume  of  a  single  stem  of 
the  respective  diameter  and  height.  The  individual  contents 
are  obtained  from  prepared  volume  tables.  By  addition  of 
the  volumes  of  the  several  classes,  the  volume  of  the  whole 
wood  is  found. 

Where  conditions  make  it  unsuitable  to  make  use  of  the 
two  methods  just  described,  Draudt's  treatment  may  recom- 
mend itself.  By  it  a  certain  proportion  of  the  stems  of  each 
diameter  class  are  felled  as  sample  trees.  The  basal  area 
(sectional  area)  is  measured  as  explained  above,  both  for  the 
whole  wood  and  for  each  sample  tree.  The  volume  of  the 
wood,  V,  is  then  obtained  by  multiplying  the  volume  of  the 
sample  trees,  v,  by  the  quotient  of  the  standing  crop's  basal 
area,  and  dividing  by  the  sample  trees'  basal  area — 

V  =  f '— . 
s 

The  volume  of  the  sample  trees   is  usually  reckoned  from 

the    middle    sectional    area    multiplied    by    length    of    stem. 

Smaller  split  timber,  as  distinct  from  whole  stems  or  logs, 

is  arranged  in  stacked  measure,  and  to  find  its  cubic  contents 

reducing  factors  must  be  employed.     These  are  coefficients, 

representing    the    proportion    of    actual   wood    to   the    space 

occupied  in   the  heaps.     The  converting  factor   -7  may  be 

accepted  for  stacked  timber,  and  -2  for  branchwood,  when 

estimating  these  in  solid  cubic  feet.      By  Draudt's  method  an 

advantage   is    gained   in   that   the   volume   of    the   timber   is 

calculated  in  assortments  in  which  it  may  be  sold.      Should 

the  prices  obtainable  be  known,  the  total  value  of  the  forest 

can  at  once  be  ascertained.     To  find  this,  it  is  only  necessary 

to  replace  v  by  the  quantities  of  the  respective  assortments, 

S 
and  to  multiply  by  -. 

The  best  way  of  taking  the  age  of  a  wood  is  to  count  the 
number  of  annual  rings  upon  the  stool  of  a  felled  tree,  adding 
two  to  three  years  to  the  average  age,  the  first  few  years' 
growth  not  being  always  visible  on  the  stool. 


FOREST   MANAGEMENT  125 


Increment 

In  order  to  determine  the  rate  of  accretion  of  a  given 
wood  from  the  date  of  measurement  to  the  time  when  felling 
will  take  place,  either  the  system  of  increment  percentages  or 
that  o^  yield  tables  is  adopted.  The  former  is  most  useful 
when  it  is  wished  to  determine  the  increment  for  a  short 
period  only,  say  ten  years  ;  for  longer  periods  than  this  the 
latter  is  more  applicable. 

Of  the  various  formulae  for  ascertaining  the  rate  of  incre- 
ment, that  of  Schneider  is  the  simplest.      It  is  expressed  as 

/  =  -±^. 
ny.  d 

The  numerator  400  is  here  a  "  constant,"  which  in  the 
case  of  vigorously  growing  woods  must  be  increased  to  500 
or  600  ;  d  is  the  actual  diameter  in  centimetres  without  bark, 
and  n  is  the  number  of  annual  rings  in  the  outermost 
centimetre  of  the  stem — measurement  being  taken  at  breast 
height,  and  usually  with  the  help  of  Pressler's  increment  borer. 

Yield  tables  show  the  progression  of  a  wood's  growth  per 
acre  by  giving  the  volume  of  the  trees  forming  the  principal 
part  of  the  crop,  the  returns  from  thinnings,  and  the  factors 
which  determ.ine  the  volume  (height,  number  of  stems,  basal 
area).  They  are  founded  upon  a  careful  collection  of  statistics 
regarding  the  important  species.  In  the  tables  the  latter  are 
arranged  according  to  the  quality  of  the  locality,  most  usually 
into  live  classes — I.  denoting  the  best,  and  V.  the  poorest 
condition. 

The  term  "  quality  of  locality  "  signifies  the  yield  capacity 
of  the  situation  —  the  timber  volume  which  under  proper 
management  and  without  accident  a  crop  of  trees  is  able  to 
produce.  Height  growth  gives  the  surest  indication  of  the 
quality  of  the  locality.  Under  ordinary  circumstances,  there- 
fore, it  is  sufficient  merely  to  find  the  average  height  and  age 
of  the  trees  in  order  to  assign  the  wood  to  its  suitable  class. 


126  FORESTRY 

For  the  application  of  yield  tables  the  composition  of  a 
wood  comes  into  consideration  along  with  the  examination  of 
the  locality.  One  has  to  decide  in  how  far  a  wood  differs 
from  the  perfect,  or,  as  it  is  called,  "  normal "  state,  it  being 
understood  in  economic  forestry  that  the  forest  is  in  a  normal 
condition  when  the  crop  is  so  complete  that  it  preserves  all 
over  the  area  an  unbroken  cover.  In  reality,  woods  never 
quite  attain  to  this  degree  of  perfection,  which,  however, 
is  frequently  taken  as  the  standard  =  i ,  and  the  divergence 
from  it  is  expressed  in  decimal  fractions.  To  be  normal, 
the  canopy  of  the  whole  wood  must  be  so  perfect  that 
absolutely  no  direct  sunlight  can  reach  the  forest  floor.  As 
such  woods — at  least,  of  light-demanding  species — do  not 
exist,  the  wood's  condition  may  be  more  precisely  deter- 
mined by  a  comparison  with  the  "  normal "  state  given  in  the 
yield  tables. 

If  the  quality  of  a  locality  be  known,  and  the  age  of  the 
wood,  one  may,  by  means  of  yield  tables,  estimate  what 
quantity  of  timber  can  be  produced  on  such  an  area,  during 
any  given  period  of  years. 

The  amount  of  the  increase  in  volume  duly  arrived  at,  it 
is  easy  to  calculate  the  mean  annual  increment  as  being  the 
volume  increment  evenly  distributed  over  the  period.  The  rate 
of  volume  growth  is,  however,  by  no  means  uniform.  Most 
generally,  during  a  wood's  earliest  youth,  the  yearly  accretion 
is  slight ;  it  then  becomes  accelerated,  reaches  its  maximum, 
and  ultimately  decreases — at  first  slowly,  but  later  rapidly. 
The  ordinary  course,  the  so-called  current  annual  increment^ 
is  occasionally  interrupted  by  storms,  the  occurrence  of  seed 
years,  and  the  troubles  of  insect,  fungus,  or  other  attack. 
The  true  current  annual  increment  of  a  tree  or  wood  is  very 
difficult  to  determine,  and  it  usually  suffices  to  take  the  average 
increase  over  a  short  period — say  from  five  to  ten  years — and 
consider  this  as  being  accurate  for  each  of  the-  years  within 
the  period. 

The  mean  annual  increment  follows  a  course  very 
similar  to   the   actual   yearly   increase.      At   first    it    is  even 


FOREST   MANAGEMENT  127 

lower  than  the  latter  ;  it  rises  gradually,  and  culminates  later 
than  does  the  current  increment,  its  maximum  being  also 
lower  ;  the  decrease  from  this  point  is  less  fast  in  the  average 
than  in  the  current  yearly  increment.  The  mean  annual  in- 
crement reaches  its  maximum  when  it  is  the  same  as  the 
current  annual  increment ;  previous  to  that  it  is  lower,  subse- 
quently higher  than  the  latter. 

Besides  the  quantity  increment  dealt  with  above,  it  is  also 
necessary,  for  the  purposes  of  forest  management  and  valua- 
tion, to  take  into  account  the  quality  and  price  increments. 
Quality  accretion  or  increment  follows  from  the  increase  of 
value  per  cubic  foot,  which  is  associated  with  increased  age 
and  dimensions  of  the  trees  in  a  wood.  With  additional 
volume,  there  is  a  more  than  proportionate  inci  .ase  in  price 
per  unit  of  measurement ;  hence  the  need  of  this  factor  being 
duly  noted.  It  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  price  of  tim- 
ber in  the  general  tendency  of  the  market,  which  receives 
consideration  under  the  term  "price  increment."  Price 
increment  denotes  the  change  in  value  (positive  or  negative) 
which  may  be  occasioned  by  economic  circumstances,  most 
of  them  beyond  the  control  of  the  forester.  Thus  prices  are 
influenced  very  greatly  by  the  shortage  or  superabundance  of 
the  supplies  of  imported  timber,  and  locally  by  the  formation 
of  new  roads  or  railway  lines. 

All  three  forms  of  increment  (volume,  quality,  and  price) 
may  be  conveniently  expressed  as  percentages. 

As  the  sum  of  these  three  values  (volume,  quality, 
and  price  increments)  represents  the  actual  increase  in  the 
value  of  the  forest,  it  is  not  difficult,  after  the  three 
items  are  known,  to  ascertain  the  return  on  the  invested 
capital. 

The  value  of  a  wood  is  judged  from  the  present  worth  of 
its  timber  contents,  T  ;  that  of  the  land,  L  ;  and  a  sum  must 
also  be  named  to  cover  the  costs  of  management,  M,  which 
will  include  working  expenses,  taxes,  wages,  and  so  forth. 
If  the  volume,  quality,  and  price  percentages  be  called 
respectively   ^,  b,   and   c,  then   from   these   variables,  which 


128  FORESTRY 

determine  the  amount  of  the  forest  capital,  may  be  derived 
the  interest  on  the  working  capital  (T  +  L  +  M). 
The  relationship  may  be  stated  as  follows  : — 

(T  +  L  +  M)  :T^±A±-'::  loo  :/>,; 

lOO 

T 

^      T  +  L  +  M^  ^ 

This  per  cent.,  p,,  has  been  called  the  "  indicating  "  per  cent. 
(Pressler)  ;  it  is  useful  as  showing  the  return  yielded  by  a 
forest  at  any  desired  period,  and  it  seeks  to  determine  the 
financial  maturity  or  most  profitable  rotation  of  a  wood. 

Collection  of  Data  for  Working  Plan 

Previous  to  the  regulation  of  forest  management  and  con- 
trol of  the  woods  by  means  of  a  working  plan,  the  total  area 
of  a  forest  property  is  divided  into  suitable  compartments, 
and  measurements  are  taken  after  the  manner  described  above. 
The  results  of  such  a  survey  and  all  relevant  matter  are 
brought  together  in  a  statistical  or  descriptive  report.  The 
two  large  divisions  of  this  document  are  termed  the  General 
and  the  Special  Reports.  The  former  concerns  itself  with 
the  prevailing  conditions  of  the  forest  area  ^s  a  whole,  and 
deals  with  such  questions  as  ownership,  public  rights  or  servi- 
tudes, the  area  occupied  by  forest  growth,  the  sylvicultural 
systems  adopted,  the  character  of  the  soil  and  situation, 
marketing  facilities,  means  available  for  transport  of  produce, 
data  regarding  the  quantity  of  timber  hitherto  utilised  and 
the  monetary  returns,  notes  regarding  the  executive  staff,  etc. 

The  Special  Report  is  a  detailed  description  of  each 
division  or  subdivision  of  the  forest.  In  it  the  quality  of 
the  locality,  the  nature  of  the  existing  crop,  and  proposals 
for  future  management  take  the  foremost  place.  The  first  of 
these,  the  locality,  is  judged  from  the  soil's  physical  and 
chemical  condition,  depth  and  degree  of  moisture,  the 
altitude,    slope,    exposure,   and   general    relations   to   climatic 


FOREST   MANAGEMENT  129 

influences  of  the  situation,  the  natural  weed  growth  on  the 
soil's  surface,  etc.  Where  trees  have  already  occupied  the 
ground  the  value  of  the  site  is  more  easily  estimated  than 
where  there  is  no  guide  from  forest  growth.  In  the  former 
case  the  condition  is  judged  from  the  development  in  height 
of  the  trees  for  the  respective  ages. 

For  certain  methods  of  regulating  the  utilisation  of  a 
forest,  not  the  actual  average-sized  area,  but  a  so-called 
"  reduced "  area,  is  taken.  This  is  necessary,  because  the 
productive  quality  of  the  areas  usually  varies  ;  and  if  it  be 
desired  to  divide  a  forest  into  sections  of  equal  yield  capacity, 
it  follows  that  the  poorer  situations  must  be  of  greater  extent 
than  the  rich.  In  order  to  arrive  at  a  proper  balance,  re- 
ducing factors  are  employed.  The  best  quality  may  be 
called  I,  and  inferior  grades  expressed  by  decimals  of  this, 
or  the  average  quality  may  be  selected  as  the  standard  unit. 
From  the  above  it  is  evident  that  the  soil  and  situation  of 
each  wood  ought  to  be  appraised  with  care. 

Coming  into  consideration  along  with  the  locality  is  the 
qualify  of  the  crop.  The  species  of  which  the  wood  is 
comprised  must  first  be  stated  in  the  written  account  ;  mixed 
woods  may  have  the  kinds  of  trees  indicated  in  the  propor- 
tion in  which  they  occur.  Thus,  for  example,  a  mixture  of 
Beech,  Oak,  and  Ash  might  be  stated  Beech  -6,  Oak  -3, 
Ash  -I.  Then  the  age  is  noted,  and  the  natural  period  to 
which  the  wood  may  be  assigned  is  given.  Terms  such  as 
"  thicket  stage,"  "  pole  forest,"  and  "  timber  forest  "  describe 
the  stage  which  a  wood  has  reached  even  better  than  a  mere 
numeral  giving  the  years  of  its  growth.  Anything  remark- 
able about  the  trees,  as  affecting  the  quality  of  the  timber, 
should  be  included  in  the  statement.  The  degree  of  density 
may  be  represented  by  a  figure,  the  "normal"  condition  being 
called  I,  and  the  less  perfect  being  denoted  by  decimal  frac- 
tions. Whether  the  crop  be  "  blanky,"  "  open,"  have  a 
"  fairly  good  canopy,"  or  what  its  general  state  is,  should  be 
expressed  in  words  as  well  as  by  figures.  The  method  of 
formation  of  each  wood  must  be  given  so  far  as  it  is  known, 


I30  FORESTRY 

and  its  sylvicultural  treatment  in  the  past  as  regards  thinnings, 
etc.,  explained.  The  volume  of  older  woods  requires  to  be 
assessed  in  order  to  fix  the  proper  quantity  of  timber  shortly 
to  be  utilised,  and  it  is  usually  necessary  to  ascertain  the 
forest's  increment  or  rate  of  volume  accretion. 

After  the  facts  indicated  above  have  received  due  con- 
sideration, the  most  important  points  to  be  observed  in  the 
future  treatment  of  the  woods  are  collected  into  a  short 
statement.  Such  matters  are  dealt  with  as  instructions  for 
the  filling  in  of  blanks  which  have  occurred  in  recently 
formed  woods,  mode  of  carrying  out  thinning  operations,  the 
process  by  which  regeneration  should  be  brought  about,  and 
much  else  of  like  nature. 

As  far  as  possible  the  mode  of  management  should  be 
represented  upon  maps  or  plans.  Working  first  with  only 
a  rough  sketch  of  the  area,  the  forest  surveyor  defines  the 
boundaries  of  the  compartments  and  subdivisions,  determines 
the  direction  of  roads,  etc.,  until  gradually  the  finished  map 
is  evolved.  Usually,  at  least  two  kinds  of  maps  are  pre- 
pared :  ( I )  The  "  Detail "  map,  in  the  scale  of  perhaps 
twenty-five  inches  to  a  mile,  showing  boundaries  of  the 
property  and  the  forest  working  sections — a  map  of  much  value 
in  the  event  of  change  in  ownership  or  management.  (2)  The 
"  Stock  "  or  "  Plantations  "  map,  which  represents  the  cha- 
racter of  the  woods,  particularly  as  regards  species,  distribution 
of  age-classes,  and  the  manner  by  which  the  plantations  have 
been  allotted  to  the  periods  of  the  rotation.  Very  often  the 
scale  of  six  inches  to  a  mile  is  found  to  be  suitable  for  this. 
Contour  lines  and  the  road  system  are  occasionally  depicted 
on  a  separate  plan,  or  they  may  be  included  upon  the  Stock 
map. 

The  survey  and  division  of  woodlands  proceed  simul- 
taneously in  practice.  The  disposition  of  the  divisional 
areas  is  determined  after  an  examination  of  the  ground, 
together  with  plan  or  map  measurement.  The  division  is 
thus  the  result  of  work  done  partly  in  the  office  and  partly 
on   the   spot.      The   measurement    of   the   forest   is   effected 


FOREST   MANAGEMENT  131 

according  to  the  recognised  methods  of  land-surveying  which 
are  based  chiefly  on  trigonometry. 

The  Normal  Forest 

The  laws  of  nature  make  it  impossible  for  us  to  take  away 
annually  from  each  individual  tree  its  yearly  production  of 
timber.  This  must  be  allowed  to  accumulate  till  the  tree 
has  reached  a  useful  size,  and  then,  on  felling  it,  the  accretion 
of  years  is  at  once  harvested.  In  a  forest  consisting  of  sections 
equal  in  number  to  the  years  of  the  rotation,  the  oldest 
section  should  represent  the  year's  increment  for  all  the  forest ; 
upon  its  removal  the  quantity  this  represents  is  realised. 
Yields  from  thinnings  are  here  not  taken  into  consideration. 

A  forest  permanently  placed  under  sylvicultural  control  is 
under  rules  regulating  sustained  management.  It  is  the  foun- 
dation of  systematic  forestry  to  secure  to  the  proprietor 
continuously  (annually  or  periodically)  a  regular  yield  or 
income.  When  the  timber  output  is  approximately  equal 
every  year,  it  is  the  most  positive  evidence  of  sustained 
management.  This  is  possible  only  in  the  so-called  "  normal 
forest"  (see  Fig.  30,  p.  138),  of  which  in  its  simplest  form 
the  following  is  true.  With  a  rotation  or  felling  age  of 
r  years  (for  instance,  100  years)  a  forest  has  r  acres  (say 
100  acres)  divided  into  a  number  of  sections,  the  ages  of 
which    are   graded   evenly  from   the   youngest    to   the   most 

mature  (gradation  i r  years).     Immediately  upon  felling 

the  oldest  wood,  matters  may  be  represented  as  o (r—  i), 

because  the  newly  felled  area  is  not  restocked,  and  the  ninety- 
nine-years-old  wood  requires  one  year  before  it  reaches  its 
full  rotation  period.  Under  such  conditions  the  volume  of 
the  r-years-old  section  is  exactly  equal  to  the  annual  incre- 
ment amassed  during  the  last  growing  season  over  the  whole 
forest  area,  and  does  not  vary  from  year  to  year.  The  stock 
of  timber  in  the  normal  forest  is  called  the  normal  grotving 

StOL\. 

The  amount  of  the  normal  growing  stock,  apart  from  the 


132  FORESTRY 

size  of  the  forest,  depends  upon  the  species,  the  quahty  of 
the  locaHty,  the  sylvicultural  system,  treatment,  and  length 
of  rotation.  With  I  representing  the  normal  increment, 
and  r  the  number  of  years  in  the  rotation,  the  normal  stock 
S  is  found  from  the  equation — 

s=i 

2 

The  quantity  of  timber  that  may  be  taken  each  year  under 
normal  conditions  is  called  the  normal  annual  yield.  Corre- 
sponding to  this  in  practice  is  the  actual  produce  available 
for  use  without  interference  with  the  permanent  revenue  of 
the  forest. 

If  the  increase  of  the  growing  stock  exceed  the  amount 
calculated  as  being  the  normal  yield,  the  surplus  may  be 
allowed  to  accumulate  to  form  a  reserve.  Reserve  stock  may 
consist  of  specified  woods  which,  as  a  provision  against  acci- 
dent, are  not  included  in  the  estimate  for  the  income,  or  the 
returns  may  be  calculated  at  a  figure  below  that  which  the 
forest  is  known  to  be  capable  of  yielding. 

Factors  determining  the  Course  of  Future 
Manag^ement 

The  survey  of  the  forest,  the  estimate  of  the  volume  and 
increment,  and  the  detailed  description  of  the  woods,  furnish 
the  information  on  which  the  course  of  future  management  is 
based.  It  is  necessary  first  to  consider  the  object  the  owner 
has  in  view  in  maintaining  the  woodlands.  In  strictly  economic 
forestry,  some  financial  calculation  is  necessary  to  decide 
when  it  will  be  most  profitable  to  harvest  the  crop.  This 
may  be  reckoned  by  either  the  highest  forest  rent  or  the 
highest  soil  rent  theory.  The  former  represents  the  difference 
between  the  average  annual  income  and  expenditure  ;  but  it 
does  not  take  into  account  the  time  occupied  in  the  realisa- 
tion of  this.  In  the  second  case,  the  effort  is  to  earn  the 
highest  rate  of  interest  on  the  capital  invested — represented 


FOREST   MANAGEMENT  133 

by  the  soil  and  standing  crop.  To  obtain  this,  the  manage- 
ment must  reahse  the  maximum  "  expectation  value  "  of  the 
soil  ;  in  fact,  the  rotation  chosen  must  be  that  which 
promises  the  greatest  financial  return.  For  this  purpose,  that 
rotation  which  furnishes  the  highest  net  soil  rental  should  be 
selected. 

The  peculiar  nature  of  forestry,  especially  as  regards  the 
time  element — the  long  interval  between  formation  and  realisa- 
tion— which  the  production  of  timber  entails,  makes  it  possible 
to  arrive  at  only  approximate  results  in  any  computations  of 
this  kind. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  for  the  last  forty  years  there 
has  been  a  literary  strife  between  the  advocates  of  the  two 
methods  of  calculating  the  financial  rotation  which  have  just 
been  mentioned.  This  has  resulted  in  an  ultimate  decision 
in  favour  of  the  soil-rent  principle,  in  spite  of  the  uncertainty 
of  the  premises  upon  which  the  reckoning  is  necessarily 
based.  In  practice  deviations  must  frequently  be  made  to 
suit  local  circumstances — more  especially  is  it  desirable,  in 
many  cases,  to  keep  the  felling  age  well  within  the  date 
indicated  theoretically. 

This  preliminary  question  concerning  the  aims  of  the 
forest  being  fairly  settled,  the  following  matters  in  connection 
with  the  management  of  the  woods  must  be  decided  upon  : — 

(1)  The  selection  of  the  sylvicultural  system.  High 
forest  (in  any  of  its  various  forms),  simple  coppice,  or  coppice 
with  standards. 

(2)  Choice  of  the  species. 

(3)  Determination  of  the  most  suitable  felling  age.  Under 
the  financial  arrangement  of  the  highest  soil  rent  the  felling 
age  is  earlier  than  where  the  largest  forest  revenue  is  the 
motive.  But  when  all  the  factors  concerned  are  judiciously 
weighed,  the  difference  is  not  nearly  so  great  as  speculative 
literary  controversy  would  suggest. 

(4)  Arrangement  regarding  "working  sections"  according 
to  -the  species,  rotation,  and  character  of  public  rights  where 
such  exist. 


134  FORESTRY 

(5)  General  principles  upon  which  future  operations  should 
be  conducted. 

As  the  whole  course  of  management  has  its  foundation  in 
the  above  subjects,  their  importance  will  be  readily  appreciated. 
The  conclusions  arrived  at  are  embodied  in  the  Working 
Plan  report. 

Methods  of  Regulating  the  Yield 

Various  methods  are  employed  to  regulate  the  amount  of 
produce  that  may  annually  or  periodically  be  taken  from  a 
forest  without  diminishing  its  permanent  stock  or  reducing 
the  productivity  of  the  soil.  The  simplest  of  these  consists 
of  the  division  of  the  total  forest  area  into  sections,  corre- 
sponding in  their  number  to  the  number  of  years  in  the 
rotation.  These  annual  felling  coupes  may  be  either  of  equal 
size,  or  else  they  may  vary  in  extent  according  to  their  yield 
capacity  and  degree  of  complete  stocking.  In  this  their 
acreage  is  determined  in  inverse  proportion  to  their  productive 
value.  It  is  evident  that  smaller  areas  of  dense  woods  are 
equivalent  to  greater  areas  of  thin  crops  or  poorly  grown 
woods,  and  the  allocation  can  be  arranged  accordingly.  The 
plan  of  making  the  divisions  of  equal  or  nearly  equal  size 
is  suitable  for  coppice  woods  and  for  woods  worked  on  the 
Selection  system. 

Of  more  general  applicability  is  the  method  of  allotting 
the  woods  of  a  forest  into  Periods.  The  number  of  the 
period  classes  and  the  time  occupied  by  each,  depend  chiefly 
upon  the  length  of  the  rotation,  but  intervals  of  twenty  years 
are  frequently  found  to  be  suitable. 

Division  of  the  forest  into  Periods  takes  place  according  to 
area  or  volume,  or  regard  is  had  to  both  of  these  factors,  and 
a  method  of  partition  by  area  and  volume  combined  is  resorted 
to. 

Allotment  by  Area.  By  this  system  approximately  like 
areas  are  allotted  to  separate  periods  in  the  rotation. 

For  example,  if  a  forest  of  12,000  acres,  worked  on  a 
rotation  of   120  years,  be  treated   in   Periods  of  20   years, 


FOREST    MANAGEMENT  135 

there  will  be  6  Periods,  in  each  of  which  2,000  acres 
will  be  dealt  with — that  is  to  say,  an  average  of  100  acres 
per  annum. 

If  differences  in  the  quality  of  soil  or  situation  occur,  the 
areas  may  be  reduced  to  one  common  quality  standard. 

The  advantage  of  the  allotment  system  is  that  it  is  more 
elastic  than  mere  division  into  fixed  annual  coupes.  Under 
the  system  of  "  Periods,"  the  wood  manager  is  at  liberty 
within  limits  to  determine  the  area  of  the  year's  felling. 

Allotment  by  Volume.  The  method  of  allotting  the 
woods  into  Periods  by  volume  is  made  according  to  the  an- 
ticipated yield  (growing  stock  and  increment),  so  that  the 
total  quantity  of  produce  from  each  Period  may  be  nearly 
the  same.  The  system  of  volume  allotment  has  found  but 
little  support  in  practice,  owing  to  the  difficulty,  and  indeed 
impossibility,  of  determining  the  yields  far  into  the  future 
with  sufficient  accuracy. 

Combined  Method.  An  improvement  upon  forest  regula- 
tion by  volume  alone  is  found  in  the  "  combined  method," 
by  which  the  areas  receive  more  consideration,  and  due 
importance  is  given  to  the  arrangement  of  the  age  classes. 

First  of  all,  a  suitable  distribution  of  the  areas  into  the 
several  Periods  is  effected,  then  the  volume  returns  are  cal- 
culated (at  least,  for  the  first  one  or  two  Periods),  and,  so 
far  as  appears  necessary  for  the  equalisation  of  the  returns, 
shiftings  of  single  areas  are  made. 

The  estimate  for  determining  the  amount  of  the  yield 
which  may  safely  be  taken  is  sometimes  confined  to  the  next 
ten  years  of  the  rotation.  This  practice,  which  originated 
in  Saxony,  is  gaining  favour.  A  selection  is  made  of  the 
woods  which  it  is  necessary  to  take  in  the  course  of  the 
coming  decade,  and  the  fellings  are  distributed  as  evenly 
as  practicable,  so  that  the  supply  is  made  nearly  constant. 
The  woods  most  urgently  requiring  removal  are  those  whose 
increment  has  sunk  or  is  sinking  below  that  which  is  profit- 
able ;  but  in  the  removal  of  such  woods,  due  regard  must, 
of  course,  be  given  to  the  sequence  of  the  age  classes. 


136  FORESTRY 

Regulation    by    Comparison    with    Normal    Stock. 

Wholly  differing  from  the  allotment  system  is  the  method 
of  regulating  the  felling  accounts  by  calculating  with  formulas. 
This  consists  essentially  of  a  contrast  between  the  actual  and 
the  normal  stock.  In  the  Austrian  formula  method,  which 
is  the  oldest  of  its  kind,  and  still  practised  in  that  country, 
the  underlying  principle  is  as  follows  :  A  normal  growing 
stock  produces  a  normal  increment,  the  amount  of  which,  in 
mature  timber,  should  be  removed  ;  but  forest  crops  which 
show  a  growing  stock  greater  or  less  than  the  normal  should 
be  more  largely  exploited  or  more  carefully  conserved,  as 
the  case  may  be.      If  a  surplus  be  present  the  formula  is — 

^j      T        G/'  —  G;z 

Y  =  I;-  + , 

;• 

where  Y  is  the  annual  yield,  \r  the  normal  increment,  which 
is  taken  as  equal  to  the  final  mean  annual  increment,  Gr  the 
actual  growing  stock,  Qtn  the  normal  growing  stock,  and  r 
the  number  of  years  in  the  rotation. 

Forest  Working  Plans 

The  object  of  the  working  plan  is  to  regulate  the  time 
and  manner  in  which  the  utilisation  of  the  forest  produce 
should  take  place  ;  and  as  a  necessary  accompaniment  to  this, 
for  the  assuring  of  a  "  sustained  yield,"  particulars  concerning 
all  operations  about  to  be  undertaken  are  here  brought  to- 
gether in  methodical  fashion.  The  plan  or  scheme  is  capable 
of  differentiation  into  three  divisions  : — 

(i)  The  General  or  Chief  plan. 

(2)  The  Periodic  plan. 

(3)  The  Annual  plan. 

The  first  of  these  indicates  the  lines  upon  which  the  man- 
agement is  to  be  conducted.  Its  prescriptions  extend  over 
the  time  occupied  by  the  rotation  ;  only  occasionally,  when 
the  condition  of  a  forest  is  very  abnormal,  its  scope  is  pro- 


FOREST   MANAGEMENT  137 

visionally  shortened.  If  more  than  one  series  of  age  classes 
("  working  section ")  exist,  each  must  be  managed  on  a 
distinct  rotation.  One  may,  for  example,  have  woods  of 
Alder  coppice  in  the  midst  of  a  Scots  Pine  forest  ;  but  as 
their  methods  of  treatment  are  fundamentally  different,  each 
is  given  a  suitable  felling  age  and  working  section. 

The  General  working  plan  deals  with  all  that  concerns  the 
control  of  the  forest.  It  is  the  basis  of  the  whole  system  of 
management,  and  special  emphasis  is  given  to  directions 
regarding  fellings  and  regeneration,  regulating  the  way  in 
which  the  woods  will  pass  gradually  from  one  Period  to 
another.  It  consists  partly  of  tabular  statements,  partly  of 
a  written  report.  In  former  times  schemes  of  regulation 
were  prepared  to  control  detailed  work,  even  in  the  distant 
future.  Such  laboriously  constructed  plans  are,  however, 
quite  unnecessary,  as,  in  the  course  of  very  long  periods  of 
time,  changes  intentional  and  accidental  are  certain  tu  occur. 
It  has  therefore  now  become  customary  to  state  only  the 
aims  and  guiding  principles  of  the  work,  with  particular 
reference  to  the  operations  in  the  next  ten  or  twenty  years. 
The  areas  of  the  more  remote  Periods  have  their  places  in 
the  working  plan  allotted  to  them  in  such  a  way  that  a  per- 
manently equal  yield  is  assured.  By  noting  these  in  the 
general  scheme,  a  survey  is  given  of  the  whole  of  the  proposed 
course.  As  has  been  already  mentioned,  however,  the  selec- 
tion of  the  woods  for  allocation  is  occasionally  made  with 
regard  only  to  the  next  decade. 

In  drawing  up  the  General  working  plan  attention  is  given 
to  the  arrangement  of  the  succession  of  the-  fellings  and  the 
formation  of  what  will  be  the  cutting  series  of  the  future. 
Regard  must  also  be  paid  to  these  important  matters  at  the 
time  of  the  subdivision  of  the  forest  area. 

The  order  in  which  the  fellings  are  made,  influences  the 
restocking  of  the  cleared  ground.  The  direction  which  the 
fellings  take  in  following  one  another  is  largely  dictated  by 
the  dangers  which  locally  threaten  the  forest.  Amongst 
these,  the  lessening  of  damage  by  windstorm  should  be  given 


138  FORESTRY 

first  consideration ;  but  also  insect  attack  and  destructive 
forest  fires  may  in  great  part  be  combated  by  a  suitable  dis- 
position of  the  cutting  series.  As  a  rule,  the  successive 
fellings  should  be  carried  on  in  a  direction  contrary  to  that 
of  the  prevailing  wind,  and  the  felling  areas  should  then 
take  the  form  of  broad  strips  at  right  angles  to  that  line. 

Cutting  Series.  Each  apportioned  part  of  a  working 
section  for  which  a  complete  succession  of  fellings  is  arranged 
forms  what  is  called  a  cutting  series.  There  may  be  only  one 
cutting  series  in  the  working  section,  the  age  gradations  being 
so  planned  that  fellings  proceed  straight  forward  in  unbroken 
sequence,  as  shown  in  Fig.  30.     The  "coupes"  in  such  a 


West^^- 


a 


■> 


B  r^l 2  z  \&   ^  e  T  a\a  JO 


Ua  Ui  tf-3  U-2  U-1  U 


-"^iEast 


FIG.    30.       FORMAL   ARRANGEMENT   OF   AGE-CLASSES 
Cutting  would  proceed  from  east  to  west 


regular  series  as  this  equal  in  number  the  years  in  the  rota- 
tion. But  though  possessing  the  advantage  of  simplicity,  and 
usually  suitable  for  coppice  woods,  long  cutting  series  of  this 
kind  are  not  always  desirable.  In  the  management  of  high 
forest  it  is  a  general  rule  that  no  part  be  cut  over  until  the 
recently  cleared  area  adjacent  to  it  has  been  fairly  established. 
To  obtain  this,  and  yet  continue  the  annual  utilisation  and 
restocking,  it  is  necessary  to  carry  on  operations  at  several 


FOREST   MANAGEMENT  139 

different  points  in  the  forest,  and  to  return  to  these  for  the 
continuance  of  the  felHngs,  not  annually,  but  at  stated  intervals. 
The  formation  of  small  cutting  series,  giving  many  of  these 
centres  or  points  of  attack  in  exploitation,  is  therefore  to 
be  recommended.  Many  dangers  to  which  regular  age- 
gradations,  when  too  closely  associated,  are  prone  are  thus 
avoided,  or  at  least  considerably  reduced. 

Formerly  the  data  determining  the  quantity  of  timber  to 
be  felled  were  also  recorded  in  the  General  plan.  Now, 
however,  since  it  has  become  customary  to  reckon  the  volume 
and  increment  only  for  the  first  Period,  or  even  only  for  the 
first  ten  years,  it  has  been  found  most  suitable  to  give  the 
figures  regulating  the  yield  in  the  Periodic  plan.  This  latter, 
following  the  principles  laid  down  in  the  General  plan,  deals 
in  a  detailed  manner  with  the  necessary  fellings  and  regenera- 
tions. The  woods  which  require  to  be  entered  in  the  scheme 
of  fellings  as  those  first  to  be  taken  in  hand  are  the  following  : 
(i)  defective  old  woods  which  are  improperly  stocked,  being 
blanky  or  too  open  ;  (2)  odd  corners  which  have  arisen  in 
the  course  of  laying  out  the  system  of  roads,  and  whose  age, 
species,  or  character  suggest  alteration ;  (3)  areas  to  be  cleared 
between  divisions  of  the  forest  as  Severance  fellings  in  the 
interests  of  the  cutting  series  ;  (4)  the  removal  of  parent  or 
shelter  trees  from  regeneration  areas,  where  such  trees  are  no 
longer  desirable. 

If,  after  such  woods  have  received  attention,  the  felling 
budget  allows  of  still  more  being  utilised,  parts  of  the  forest 
where  the  yearly  accretion  has  become  unsatisfactory  should 
be  dealt  with.  Where  the  "indicating  per  cent."  (showing 
the  interest  yielded  by  the  forest  capital)  has  not  been  ascer- 
tained, the  condition  of  the  woods  and  of  the  cutting  series 
must  decide  the  woods'  position  in  the  Periodic  plan. 

The  volume  of  wood  on  the  area  to  be  cut  over  during  one 
Period,  along  with  its  increment  up  to  the  time  of  cutting, 
is  the  measure  of  the  Period's  "  final  yield."  The  quantity 
divided  by  the  number  of  years  in  the  Period  gives  th^ 
annual  yield.     To  this  must  be  added  the  intermediate  yield 


140  FORESTRY 

from  thinnings  extracted  from  woods  belonging  to  later 
Periods.  As  the  amount  of  material  which  these  yield  is 
apt  to  fluctuate,  one  seeks  to  arrange  the  woods  for  thinning 
by  taking  a  certain  proportion  b"^  area  in  hand  each  year. 
All  woods  requiring  thinning  must  be  visited  at  least  once  in 
ten  years.  The  yield  which  may  be  expected  from  these 
intermediate  cuttings  is  estimated  from  figures  given  in  yield 
tables.  The  tables  consist  of  carefully  prepared  averages  of 
measurements  taken  from  a  large  number  of  cases. 

Then  there  is  the  so-called  Annual  plan  of  management, 
which  has  for  its  object  the  arrangement  of  the  actual  works 
of  felling,  sowing,  planting,  etc.,  for  the  ensuing  season,  in 
accordance  with  the  instructions  contained  in  the  General 
and  Periodic  working  plans.  It  is  not  in  itself  a  working  or 
regulation  plan,  but  is  simply  part  of  the  executive  work. 

Execution  of  the  Working  Plan 

For  reasons  already  stated,  schemes  which  define  in  detail 
the  management  for  a  whole  prospective  rotation  are  im- 
practicable if  the  rotation  be  at  all  lengthy.  Indeed,  the 
working  plan  should  never  be  considered  as  something  fixed 
and  unalterable.  In  order  to  maintain  its  efficacy,  it  is 
essential  that  it  be  subjected  from  time  to  time  to  revision 
and  renewal.  Revision  is  a  check  on  the  accuracy  of  the 
work  of  the  original  document ;  it  has  due  regard  to  changes 
in  the  objects  of  management,  and,  in  short,  by  re-examina- 
tion, the  whole  scheme  gains  in  reliability  and  usefulness. 
In  the  event  of  very  extensive  damage  by  windstorm  or 
other  depredation,  the  existing  plan  may  be  so  interfered 
with  that  the  preparation  of  a  completely  new  one  becomes 
a  necessity.  Of  the  utmost  importance  to  the  accomplishment 
of  the  aims  of  the  working  plan  is  a  proper  system  of  book- 
keeping. Records  must  be  kept  to  show  how  the  various 
operations  have  been  carried  out  in  order  to  construct  a  history 
of  each  wood.  Accounts  are  therefore  necessary  to  show 
the  yield  in  material  and  money  on  the  one  hand,  and  every 


FOREST   FINANCE  141 

item  of  expenditure  on  the  other.  The  method  of  entering 
the  required  particulars  varies  with  circumstances  ;  but  the 
following  books  and  statements  may  be  mentioned  :  (i)  a 
register  of  all  changes  in  the  area  and  boundaries  of  the 
forest ;  (2)  a  statement  giving  the  volume  and  value  of  the 
returns  from  the  fellings,  both  in  the  aggregate  for  the  whole 
forest,  and  for  each  compartment  or  division  ;  (3)  a  report 
of  the  work  of  regeneration,  of  road-making,  draining,  fencing, 
etc. ;  (4)  notes  on  matters  of  importance  for  future  reference, 
e.g.  the  occurrence  of  seed  years,  of  windstorms,  insect  attack, 
and  so  forth. 

A  revision  of  the  working  plan  should  take  place  at  least 
once  in  twenty  years — usually  at  the  end  of  a  Period  ;  very 
frequently,  however,  it  is  desirable  to  have  it  at  a  much 
shorter  interval.  In  Saxony,  working  plans  are  customarily 
examined  each  five  years.  The  longer  the  interval  between 
the  revisions,  the  more  thorough  must  they  be  ;  llie  amount 
of  work  entailed,  depends  on  the  changes  that  have  occurred, 
and  the  suitability,  or  otherwise,  of  the  system  at  first  adopted. 
Sometimes  a  revision  is  as  laborious  as  was  the  preparation  of 
the  original  plan  ;  under  other  conditions  it  may  occasion 
very  little  trouble  indeed.  When  circumstances  have  not 
altered,  it  consists  of  merely  closing  the  books  of  one  Period, 
and  opening  accounts,  as  it  were,  for  the  next,  along  with  the 
preparation  of  a  new  Periodic  working  plan. 


CHAPTER    IX 
FOREST   FINANCE 

Valuation  and  Rate  of  Interest 

Forest  valuation  consists  in  estimating  the  financial  value  of 
woodland  property.  As  far  as  mere  calculation  is  concerned, 
forest  valuation  is  fairly  simple  ;    but  a  distinct  difficulty  is 


142  FORESTRY 

found  in  determining  the  absolute  values  to  employ  in  the 
formulas  made  use  of.  The  time  element  which  forestry  has 
to  face  makes  any  approach  to  perfect  accuracy  impossible. 
The  management  of  a  single  crop  of  trees  extends,  as  a 
rule,  over  a  very  lengthy  period,  and  it  cannot  be  expected, 
for  example,  that  we  can  at  present  estimate  with  much 
confidence  what  the  yield  and  value  of  a  wood  will  be  a  hundred 
years  hence.  No  less  uncertain  is  the  task  of  determining  the 
rate  of  interest  to  be  charged  for  capital  invested  in  forestry, 
though,  owing  to  the  length  of  time  during  which  the  capital 
is  lying  untouched,  the  accuracy  of  the  basis  of  this  estimate 
is  of  great  importance.  Again,  the  financial  calculation  rests 
largely  on  the  supposition  that  the  future  management  will 
proceed  upon  definite  lines,  which,  however,  it  may  be 
necessary  to  depart  from — for  example,  the  length  of  rotation 
may  have  to  be  changed,  the  exact  time  at  which  thinnings 
will  be  required  is  not  known,  and  the  yield  from  them  can- 
not well  be  forecast.  In  the  narrower  sense,  at  least,  the 
computation  of  the  receipts  and  expenditure  does  not  come 
into  the  work  of  forest  valuation,  these  matters  being  held 
as  part  of  the  forest  management — especially  is  this  the  case 
with  the  more  important  forest  areas. 

Questions  which  materially  affect  the  making  of  the  esti- 
mates are  the  future  price  of  timber  and  the  rate  of  interest 
chargeable.  Both  of  these  are  uncertain  quantities  ;  but 
statistics  show  that  the  tendency  is  for  wood  to  rise  in  price 
and  that  the  rate  of  interest  is  sinking.  This  is  true,  of 
course,  only  as  regards  the  general  tendency  throughout  long 
periods,  temporary  fluctuations  being  beyond  our  power  to 
forecast.  As  the  value  and  rate  of  interest  tend  to  move 
in  opposite  directions,  the  best  course  to  adopt  is  to  base 
calculations  on  present  prices,  and  reckon  with  a  low  rate 
of  interest — say  2^  or  3  per  cent. 

Amongst  other  arguments  in  favour  of  the  use  of  a  moderate 
interest  rate,  it  may  be  said  that  land,  even  in  a  good 
agricultural  district,  yields  but  a  low  net  return  to  the  owner, 
that  for  a  permanent  investment  forestry  is  accounted  very 


FOREST   FINANCE  143 

safe,  and  that  there  is  a  FeeHng  of  pride  in  the  possession  of 
forest  property  that  is  to  be  reckoned  amongst  the  returns 
of  capital  so  invested.  These  advantages  render  this  form 
of  investment  particularly  attractive  and  suitable  to  large 
capitalists.  If  storms  or  insect  plagues  occasionally  cause 
damage,  there  is  to  be  remembered,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
comparatively  small  expenditure  required  in  forest  maintenance. 

Sale  Value,  Cost  Value,  and  Expectation  Value 

Various  more  or  less  useful  formulae  have  been  constructed 
for  the  calculation  of  the  value  of  the  forest  soil,  and  the 
growing  stock,  and  for  these  two — soil  and  growing  stock — 
taken  together  under  the  comprehensive  term  "forest."  For 
each  of  these  there  is  a  sale  value ^  an  expectation  value ^  and 
a  cost  value ;  and  for  the  forest  there  is,  in  addition,  a  so- 
called  re?ital  value. 

The  Sale  Value  represents  the  market  price  of  the  object 
for  sale  ;  no  mathematical  formulae  are  needed  to  determine 
it  ;  but,  instead,  the  price  is  estimated  by  comparison  with 
lands,  woods,  etc.,  previously  sold  under  like  conditions. 

In  calculating  the  value  of  a  forest  the  selling  price  enters 
largely  into  the  calculation  in  the  case  of  mature  or  nearly 
mature  woods.  It  is  different  with  young  woods ;  their 
timber  may  not  be  readily  marketable,  and  to  attempt  to 
sell  anything  more  than  a  small  portion  of  it  might  have 
a  very  bad  effect  upon  the  price.  The  same  consideration 
holds  good  in  estimating  the  returns  and  rental  value  of  the 
final  yield  wherever  rotations  are  shortened,  that  they  may 
give  an  increased  supply  of  a  certain  size  of  material  tem- 
porarily scarce. 

With  forest  soil  the  selling  value  is  in  many  cases  capable 
of  being  very  exactly  fixed,  especially  when  the  area  has 
been  cleared  of  trees  or  when  it  appears  suitable  for  tillage. 

For  extensive  forests,  owing  to  the  diversity  of  the  points 
under  consideration,  the  sale  value  should  be  used  only  as  a 
general  guide. 


144  FORESTRY 

Expectation  Value  is  the  present  value  of  all  yields 
which  may  be  looked  for  from  an  estate,  minus  the  present 
value  of  all  estimated  expenditure  to  the  date  of  realisation. 
It  is  employed  chiefly  when  estimating  the  value  of  the  soil, 
and  it  forms  the  best  standard  for  judging  the  profitableness 
of  the  forest's  management.  It  also  aflbrds  a  means  of 
gauging  the  respective  merits  of  different  systems  of  tree 
raising,  of  agriculture  combined  with  forestry,  and  so  forth. 
Only  rarely  is  the  expectation  value  used  for  calculating  the 
sale  value  of  the  forest. 

The  Cost  Value  of  a  forest  property  represents  the  pre- 
sent value  of  the  outlays  for  formation  and  maintenance  to 
date,  less  the  present  value  of  all  receipts.  It  is  chiefly  used 
for  estimating  the  value  of  younger  woods.  Of  the  cost 
value  of  the  soil  one  can  only  speak  when  the  land  has  been 
reclaimed  from  an  unproductive  state  by  the  expenditure  of 
money.  The  sum  spent,  along  with  interest,  then  constitutes 
its  cost  value.  Examples  of  this  may  be  found  where  peat 
bogs  have  been  redeemed,  or  drifting  sand  permanently  fixed. 

By  the  term  Rental  Value  is  meant  the  capitalised  rental 
that  a  forest  is  able  to  yield.  The  organisation  and  treat- 
ment being  all  that  they  should  be,  the  rental  value  forms  the 
best  standard  of  valuation.  Where  proper  attention  has  not 
been  given,  however,  its  employment  in  the  sale  of  forests 
often  proves  unfavourable  to  the  interests  of  the  vendor. 

In  practice  it  is  always  best  to  choose  the  method  of 
calculation  for  which  the  most  reliable  data  are  available  ; 
thus  for  young  woods  the  cost  value  should  generally  be 
chosen,  and  for  middle-aged  woods  the  expectation  value. 


FOREST   ECONOMICS  145 

CHAPTER    X 

FOREST  ECONOMICS 

In  its  scientific  sense  forest  policy  may  be  defined  as  the 
representation  of  the  economic  position  which  forestry  occu- 
pies in  the  affairs  of  the  State  and  the  people.  That  which 
is  briefly  discussed  here,  however,  is  simply  the  relationship 
which  exists  between  the  State  and  forestry.  State  adminis- 
tration consists,  on  the  one  hand,  in  the  protection,  care,  and 
management  of  the  forest  in  the  public  interest ;  and,  on  the 
other  hand,  when  the  forest  as  a  lasting  source  of  supply  is 
endangered,  administration  may  assume  the  form  of  restriction 
of  individual  action  for  the  benefit  of  the  community  at 
large. 

State  Ownership  of  Forests 

The  attention  given  to  forestry  in  a  country  depends  very 
largely  on  the  nature  and  manner  of  treatment  of  the  State 
forests.  Whenever  one  finds  laxity  of  management  or  non- 
conservative  treatment  of  Government  reserved  forests,  one 
also  finds  the  privately  owned  woods  in  an  unsatisfactory 
condition.  Similarly  in  lands  which  do  not  possess  any  con- 
siderable area  of  regulated  national  forest,  the  fact  is  there 
reflected  in  the  poor  development  of  sylviculture.  In  short, 
State  woods  teach  through  their  example — being  of  first 
importance  as  an  educative  power. 

About  the  close  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  the  begin- 
ning of  the  eighteenth,  there  arose  a  movement  in  France 
and  Germany  in  favour  of  the  alienation  from  State  owner- 
ship of  forest  lands,  it  being  held,  in  accordance  with  the 
economic  theories  of  the  time,  that  the  State  should  not  be 
directly  interested  in  any  particular  industry.  Owing  to  the 
financial  distress  that  prevailed,  the  agitation  led  to  measures 


146  FORESTRY 

being  taken  in  pursuance  of  this  policy.  Almost  at  once, 
however,  it  became  obvious  that  a  mistake  had  been  made. 
In  private  hands  the  forests  were  mismanaged  in  nearly  all 
cases.  Not  only  was  the  elementary  principle  of  a  sustained 
yield  and  the  production  of  the  highest  soil  rental  quite 
neglected,  but  too  often  the  public  good  was  sacrificed  to 
private  advantage  by  deforestation.  Consequent  on  the  with- 
drawal of  the  forest  cover,  the  soil  was  unduly  exposed  ;  in 
many  parts  barren  wastes  were  formed,  there  was  much 
destruction  by  the  washing  away  of  soil  by  mountain  torrents, 
and,  in  other  districts,  great  damage  was  occasioned  by  drift- 
ing sand.  It  is  the  time  element  that  singles  out  forestry  from 
all  other  commercial  enterprises.  The  advantage  or  necessity 
of  continuity  of  ownership  and  management  is  felt  in  nothing 
so  much  as  in  forestry.  Much  time,  large  areas,  and  regularity 
of  action  are  necessary  to  its  most  effective  working.  The 
permanence  and  resources  of  a  nation  make  the  State  the  most 
suitable  custodian  of  forest  property.  With  the  realisation 
of  this  fact  the  tendency  now  is  to  extend  State  ownership  ; 
one  sees  the  policy  active  not  only  in  such  countries  as 
Germany  and  Austria,  but  also  in  the  United  States  of 
America. 

The  management  of  State  woods  differs  in  its  method 
according  to  its  aims ;  a  distinction  may  be  made  between  (^) 
forests  which,  independent  of  all  else,  are  treated  for  the 
production  of  revenue,  and  (h)  forests  which  are  maintained 
for  a  definite  protective  action  in  the  interests  of  a  district  or 
locality.  In  the  latter  case,  financial  profit  may  be  interfered 
with  or  entirely  foregone  in  obtaining  the  desired  effect. 

From  what  has  already  been  said,  it  will  be  evident  that  the 
chief  object  of  State-owned  woods  is  usually  the  realisation 
of  the  highest  soil  rental  from  the  forest,  having  regard, 
however,  to  all  interests,  particularly  to  the  fostering  of 
commercial  industry.  In  accordance  with  this  principle,  it  is 
not  consistent  that  a  rotation  should  be  suddenly  shortened  in 
order  to  take  advantage  of  an  unexpected  demand  for  produce 
of  a  particular  size,  or  to  specially  favour  a  certain  species 


FOREST   ECONOMICS  147 

simply  because  its  timber  has,  for  the  time  being,  shown  an 
advance  in  price.  In  fact,  anything  prompted  by  mere 
speculation  is  out  of  place  in  State  forest  practice. 

Many  countries  which  have  a  system  of  Protection  im- 
pose a  tax  upon  imported  timber.  So  far  as  Germany  is 
concerned,  the  incidence  of  taxation  has  led  to  neither 
afforestation  nor  deforestation.  The  imposition  of  an  in- 
creased duty  in  1885  and  the  lowering  of  tariff  charges  in 
1892  were  alike  without  effect  on  the  continued  increase  of 
imports  over  exports.  Between  1882  and  1896  the  imports 
into  that  country  nearly  doubled  in  quantity  and  trebled  in 
value.  Since  1896  imports  have  risen  still  further.  It  is 
obvious  that  the  German  forests  are  inadequate  to  meet  the 
requirements  of  the  country.  To  do  this,  the  quantity  of 
timber  exploited  would  have  to  be  increased  by  about  thirty 
per  cent.,  which,  of  course,  is  out  of  the  question. 

Technical  Education  in  Forestry 

On  the  continent  of  Europe  forestry  is  a  recognised  branch 
of  the  civil  service.  This  fact,  together  with  the  oppor- 
tunity for  the  pursuit  of  game  which  life  in  the  forest 
invariably  offers,  attracts  a  very  excellent  class  of  men  to  the 
work  of  forest  administration.  Even  though  the  service  is 
not  specially  lucrative,  positions  in  it  are  at  all  times  much 
sought  after. 

In  Germany  the  State  forest  service  recognises  two  dis- 
tinct grades  of  officials,  whose  social  position  as  well  as  techni- 
cal training  is  clearly  defined.  In  both  cases  candidates  pass 
through  a  lengthened  period  of  careful  preparation.  The 
course  followed  varies  slightly  in  different  parts  of  the 
country  ;  but  the  following  account  indicates  the  character 
of  the  educational  system  : — 

Higher  Grade.  A  candidate  aspiring  to  an  ultimate  posi- 
tion of  control  in  the  State  forests  is  required,  first  of  all, 
to  produce  a  certificate  from  one  of  the  higher  public  schools, 
where  he  must  have  passed  certain  examinations.     In  Prussia 


148  FORESTRY 

from  six  to  twelve  months  are  then  spent  in  the  woods  in 
practical  training  under  the  supervision  of  a  district  officer. 
In  other  German  States  this  portion  of  the  work  is  taken  at 
a  subsequent  period.  Leaving  with  a  testimonial  on  which 
is  stated  exactly  what  his  work  has  been,  the  student  repairs 
to  a  Forest  Academy  such  as  that  at  Eberswalde  or  Tharandt. 
Here  he  studies  for  two  and  a  half  years ;  the  course  being  of 
a  thoroughly  scientific  nature,  illustrated  by  demonstrations 
and  excursions  to  the  forest. 

From  the  Academy  the  student  proceeds  to  a  University 
for  one  year,  where  he  occupies  himself  with  Jurisprudence 
and  Political  Economy.  Before  he  can  go  further  with  his 
course  he  is  required  to  pass  a  very  severe  test.  Amongst 
the  subjects  with  which  he  must  show  himself  familiar  may 
be  mentioned  the  management  of  woods,  their  formation,  re- 
generation, treatment,  utilisation,  valuation,  and  protection  ; 
forest  history,  applied  mathematics,  surveying,  physics, 
chemistry,  geology,  zoology  (with  special  attention  to 
entomology),  and  botany.  Passing  this  examination,  he  is 
styled  ^^Referendary  For  at  least  two  years  he  is  engaged, 
without  salary,  in  various  forest  districts  ;  part  of  this  time 
he  is  required  to  take  the  place  of  a  forest  guard  or  keeper 
in  the  woods,  thus  ensuring  experience  in  the  details  of 
practical  work.  One  year  also  is  passed  in  compulsory 
military  training. 

After  the  Refer  end ar  has  gained  the  necessary  knowledge, 
he  again  presents  himself  for  examination.  On  this  occasion 
matters  of  a  technical  kind  are  dealt  with,  relating  chiefly 
to  forest  management.  The  greater  part  of  the  examination 
takes  place  within  the  forest,  and  relates  to  the  actual  pro- 
cesses connected  with  the  systematic  treatment  of  woods. 
The  successful  candidate  then  assumes  the  title  ^^ Assessor "  \ 
but  for  many  years  (usually  about  eight  years,  though  it  may 
be  much  longer)  his  salary  is  only  from  five  to  nine  shillings 
per  day.  This  is  a  period  of  probation  ;  when  it  is  ended, 
his  name,  for  the  first  time,  receives  consideration  for  election 
to  the  post  of  "  Oberfbrster,"  or  district  officer.      Only  then 


FOREST   ECONOMICS  149 

does  he  enter  on  any  work  of  forest  control  ;  he  receives 
but  a  modest  salary,  and  later  advancement  is  generally  slow  ; 
^^  Forstmeister^^  or  conservator,  is  the  next  stage— should  he 
reach  it.  The  training  is  long  and  severe  ;  but,  as  already 
indicated,  applicants  are  not  scarce.  The  profession  is  a 
much  respected  one,  and  the  social  standing  of  the  higher 
officers  is  good. 

Lozcer  Grade.  Posts,  in  some  ways  comparable  to  the 
forester's  position  in  Britain,  are  also  filled  by  men  speci- 
ally trained  for  the  work.  A  beginning  is  made  by  spending 
two  years  in  apprenticeship  on  a  conservancy.  During  this 
period  no  wage  is  received  —  indeed,  sometimes  a  small 
premium  is  exacted.  An  examination  is  passed,  and  some 
years — the  number  varies  in  the  different  States — are  spent 
in  general  education  and  in  gaining  an  elementary  acquaint- 
ance with  science.  In  Bavaria  this  instruction  is  given  in 
special  schools  {^'■Waldbauschulen'''')\  in  Prussia  and  Alsace- 
Lorraine  it  is  taken  in  conjunction  with  the  duties  of  military 
service.  All  must  join  the  "  Jnegerbatailloji,''^  or  corps  of 
sharpshooters  or  scouts.  This  period  passed,  their  knowledge 
is  again  tested,  and  they  become  '-'•  Hilf s jaeger"  for  about  eight 
to  ten  years.  Once  more  they  present  themselves  for  exami- 
nation, and  if  successful  they  attain  the  rank  of  '■'■  Forster.,"  or 
"forester."  The  status  of  the  Forster  somewhat  resembles 
that  of  the  head  gamekeeper  in  Britain,  but  in  State  forests 
he  is  a  Government  official,  and  may  retire  with  a  pension 
after  long  service.  For  wage  he  receives  about  j^8o  per 
annum,  a  free  house,  and  some  acres  of  agricultural  land. 

In  Austria  and  Russia  there  is,  in  addition,  an  "inter- 
mediate grade  "  of  training.  This  has  an  advantage  in  that 
the  private  proprietor  can  more  easily  select  a  forest  manager 
who  has  the  technical  education  necessary  for  any  particular 
requirement. 

In  order  to  aid  in  spreading  a  knowledge  of  the  elements 
of  sylviculture,  some  countries,  including  Austria  and  Switzer- 
land, have  successfully  inaugurated  short  courses  of  lectures 
that   extend   over    a  few  weeks   or   months.      In    Germany, 


ISO  FORESTRY 

also,  such  work  has  grown  in  a  marked  manner  in  recent 
years. 

Communal  Forests 

Distinction  is  made  between  the  various  classes  of  forest 
property  according  to  ownership.  Communal  forests  are 
those  in  the  corporate  possession  of  a  town,  village,  or 
association.  Reference  has  already  been  made  to  the  gradual 
subdivision  of  property  that  took  place  in  Germany  from  the 
time  when  the  forests  belonged  either  to  the  princes  and  lords 
on  the  one  hand,  or  to  communities  of  peasants  on  the  other. 
This  movement  lasted  till  well  into  the  nineteenth  century. 
The  economic  conception  prevalent  at  the  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  century  was  more  in  favour  of  individual  than 
of  collective  ownership.  This  policy  was  successful  with 
agriculture,  but  destructive  to  forestry.  The  reasons  why 
the  latter  is  less  adapted  to  treatment  on  a  small  scale  than 
on  extensive  areas  have  already  been  discussed,  and  need 
not  be  repeated  here.  Dismemberment  led  to  very  poor  re- 
sults ;  systematic  management  of  the  small  piece  of  forest 
which  became  each  man's  lot  was  impossible.  Even  where 
any  effort  in  this  direction  was  attempted,  its  effect  was  too 
often  nullified  by  the  pests  that  spread  from  the  woodland  of 
a  careless  neighbour. 

The  fallacy  of  dividing  forest  lands  has  been  exposed, 
however,  and  the  present  trend  of  forest  policy  is  decidedly 
towards  combination.  Communal  forestry  is  encouraged,  and 
much  is  being  done  to  promote  the  co-operative  working  of 
forest  properties  previously  separated. 

Protection  Forests 

One  of  the  most  difficult  questions,  and  at  the  same  time 
one  of  the  most  important,  in  connection  with  forest  policy, 
is  that  which  deals  with  the  treatment  of  protection  forests. 
By  the  term  "  protection  forest "  is  understood  a  forest 
which  from  its  situation,  or  the  nature  of  the  land  which 
is  enclosed  within  it,  is  of  importance  to  the  cultivation  not 


FOREST   ECONOMICS  151 

only  of  the  soil  on  which  it  stands,  but  also  of  neighbour- 
ing land  or  even  of  land  at  a  distance — as,  for  example, 
when  the  latter  is  liable  to  suffer  from  floods. 

The  protective  action  consists  mainly  in  binding  the  soil. 
This  may  take  the  form  either  of  checking  the  erosive  effects 
of  very  heavy  rains  which  wash  away  the  soil,  or  of  preventing 
the  drifting  of  sand. 

Even  though  descriptions  of  the  nature  of  land  which 
ought  to  be  treated  as  protective  forest  are  carefully  circulated, 
it  is  still  found  that  if  the  matter  be  left  to  private  action  the 
results  are  almost  invariably  unsatisfactory.  This  experience 
has  led  to  State  intervention.  In  many  countries  qualified 
Government  officials  inspect  the  threatened  areas,  and  forest 
courts  are  held.  Should  these  declare  the  forests  in  question 
to  have  a  distinctly  protective  function  to  perform,  the  areas 
are  at  once  brought  under  definite  laws,  restricting  the  freedom 
of  use  of  such  land.  In  Prussia  and  Austria  investigation 
with  a  view  to  State  restriction  or  control,  is  made  only  as 
occasion  demands ;  but  in  Switzerland,  Italy,  Russia, 
Wiirtemberg,  and  Hungary  inspection  of  the  country  for 
this  purpose  takes  place  periodically  at  regularly  appointed 
intervals.     The  former  system  is  the  more  desirable. 

In  order  that  a  protection  wood  may  realise  the  end  in 
view,  it  must  always  be  maintained  in  good  condition  and 
be  managed  with  particular  care.  The  better  to  accomplish 
this,  certain  rules  are  drawn  up,  to  forbid  clear-felling,  the 
entrance  of  grazing  stock,  the  extraction  of  tree  stumps,  etc. ; 
but,  naturally  enough,  the  specific  treatment  necessary  for 
each  case  must  vary  with  the  circumstances. 

As  will  be  readily  appreciated,  the  enforcement  of  the 
regulations  for  the  treatment  of  this  class  of  woods  is  effected 
only  with  greatest  difficulty,  more  especially  as  the  single 
owner  often  suffers  in  the  interests  of  the  many.  In  con- 
sequence, the  procedure  usually  adopted  is  a  transference 
of  the  endangered  areas  from  private  hands  into  the  possession 
of  the  State. 

This  may  be  done  by  negotiation  and  purchase,  should  the 


152  FORESTRY 

sellers  be  willing  to  part  with  the  land,  otherwise  expropria- 
tion must  be  resorted  to.  The  acquisition  of  such  lands  by 
Government  has  been  largely  adopted  in  France — the  country 
most  famous  for  its  successful  works  of  land  protection  by 
means  of  forest  growth. 

In  some  countries  it  is  found  necessary  to  have  laws  com- 
pelling private  owners  to  restock  land  that  has  been  cleared 
of  trees.  Compulsory  afforestation  of  areas  not  previously 
wooded  is  never  attempted,  however,  except  when  the  areas 
are  put  under  charge  of  the  State.  Indeed,  the  usual  pre- 
liminary action  in  such  cases  is  the  purchase  of  the  land 
by  Government. 

Government  Supervision  of  Private  and 
Communal  Forests 

As  regards  the  method  of  management  adopted  in  private 
woods,  the  State  is  chiefly  concerned  with  protection  forests. 
So  long  as  the  public  interest  does  not  suffer  by  the  action  of 
the  private  owner.  State  intervention  is  unwarranted.  In 
Germany  Government  supervision  of  private  forests  is  practi- 
cally confined  to  the  south  and  central  districts,  where  the 
character  of  the  country  demands  that  precautions  be  taken. 
Seventy  per  cent,  of  Germany's  private  forests  are  entirely 
free  from  interference  by  the  State. 

The  success  of  restrictive  measures  is  not  very  marked, 
due  partly  to  the  fact  that  the  staff  provided  is  generally 
inadequate  for  the  quantity  of  work  to  be  done,  and  partly  be- 
cause, on  the  other  hand,  means  of  circumventing  the  law  are 
readily  found  and  taken  advantage  of.  Modern  forest  policy, 
as  adopted  in  several  countries,  tends  therefore  to  confine 
interference  on  the  part  of  the  State  to  those  woods  whose 
existence  is  of  actual  necessity  to  the  public  good  or  safety. 

Measures  for  the  encouragement  of  forestry  have  proved 
much  more  effective.  These  consist  mainly  in  providing  for 
land-owners  and  their  agents  opportunities  for  technical  in- 
struction in  forest  treatment,  in  giving  advisory  assistance,  or 


FOREST   ECONOMICS  153 

by  supplying  plants,  granting  loans  of  money  at  a  low  rate 
of  interest,  allowing  abatement  of  taxation,  etc. 

With  forests  belonging  to  public  bodies  the  matter  is 
different.  In  them  the  State  has  a  much  more  direct  in- 
terest, and  over  them  it  has  a  greater  power.  The  woods 
form  part  of  the  yearly  income  of  the  communities,  and  it 
is  a  duty  of  Government  to  safeguard  this  source  of  revenue. 
To  obtain  a  permanent  yield,  proper  methods  of  cultivation 
require  to  be  instituted,  and  exploitation  must  be  duly  regu- 
lated according  to  production.  The  financial  and  even  social 
interests  involved  are  considered  to  be  of  very  great  importance 
to  a  country's  well-being,  and  worthy  of  the  attention  of 
the  State. 

In  most  European  countries  the  Forest  Department  has 
been  empowered  to  assist  in  the  control  of  municipal  forests, 
and  to  this  end  the  following  systems  of  supervision  af*e  found 
in  operation  : — 

1.  The  State  may  only  exercise  a  general  control  over 
financial  dealings  in  order  to  render  difficult  the  sale  or 
alienation  of  the  land,  or  the  burdening  of  it  with  debt. 
Partition  of  the  forest  among  its  shareholders  is  forbidden, 
and  the  utilisation  of  the  land  for  purposes  other  than  timber 
production  is  subject  to  the  sanction  of  the  Government  forest 
authorities. 

This  is  in  vogue  in  only  six  per  cent,  of  the  communal 
forests  of  Germany.  It  is  less  satisfactory  in  its  results  than 
either  of  the  following  systems. 

2.  In  addition  to  the  above-mentioned  control,  corporation 
woods  may  be  placed  under  supervision  as  regards  their 
technical  management.  For  their  administration,  proper 
provision  is  then  made  for  the  protection  and  skilful  treatment 
of  the  woods  by  a  thoroughly  well-qualified  staff.  Almost 
universally  the  woods  are  placed  under  the  systematic  direc- 
tion of  a  working  plan  prepared  by  the  higher  grade  forest 
officers  of  the  State. 

In  Germany  this  method  obtains  in  close  upon  half  of  the 
communal  forests. 


154  FORESTRY 

3.  By  the  third  system  of  State  control,  the  forests  are 
simply  transferred  to  the  care  of  the  State  forest  officers. 
The  treatment  then  resembles  in  every  way  that  accorded  to 
the  Government  forests. 

Of  the  German  communal  woods,  nearly  forty-five  per 
cent,  are  managed  in  this  way. 

The  action  of  the  commoners  is,  of  course,  limited 
most  of  all  by  this  last-mentioned  system,  but  it  certainly 
gives  the  best  economic  results,  and  is  in  every  way  advantage- 
ous to  the  conmiunity  when  administered  with  due  discretion. 
The  community  pays  a  certain  sum  to  the  State  in  lieu  of 
management  expenses,  but,  as  a  rule,  this  does  not  compensate 
for  the  actual  costs.  The  system  is,  on  this  account,  the 
most  expensive  to  the  Government — -a  fact  which  has  in 
many  parts  militated  against  its  more  extended  adoption. 


INDEX 


Abnormal  direction  of  fibres,  lOi 
^cidium  elatinum^  89 
Agaricus  melleus,  88 
Allotment,  by  area,  134 

by  combined  method,  135 

by  volume,  135 

Altitude,  26 

Annual  plan  of  management,  140 

Anomalon  circumjiexumy  87 

Area  under  forest,  14 

Artificial  regeneration,  8,  32 

Bark,  for  tannin,  105 

Scorching  of,  97 

Birds,  75 

Black  Arches  or  Nun,  82 
Black  Game,  75 
Blocks,  Division  by,  115 
Bostrichus  typographus^  79 

Callipers,  116 

Canker  fungus,  92 

Ccratostoma pilijerum,  loi 

Chermes  abietis,  86 

Chermes  laricis^  86 

Climate,  21 

Cockchafer,  77 

Colecp/iora  laricella,  84 

Communal  forests,  150 

Compartment,  114 

Coppice  woods,  57 

Coppice  with  standards,  59 

Cost  value,  144 

Crossbills,  75 

Crown  woods,  19 

Cubic  contents,  121 

Current  annual  increment,  126 

Cutting  series,  138 


Dasychira  piidihunda,  82 
Depth  of  soil,  26 
Direct  sowing,  35 
Distribution  of  forests,  15 
Division  of  forests,  114 
Draining,  33 
Draudt's  system,  124 
Drill-maker,  43 
Dunes,  23,  34 
Durability  of  timber,  100 


Education,  147 
Elasticity  of  timber,  100 
Employment  of  labour,  21 
Erosion,  22 

Exotic  species  of  trees,  25 
Expectation  value,  144 


Felling  operations,  103 
Fidonia  pi ni aria,  80 
Final  yield,  20 
Fires,  68 
Forest,  Definition  of,  xi 

area,  14 

finance,  141 

influences,  20 

management,  11,  114 

protection,  67 

rent  theory,  132 

rights,  5 

tramways,  112 

Form-factor,  122 
Formulae,  Regulation  by,  136 
Frost,  Lifting  of  soil  by,  97 
Frost-cracks,  96 
Fungoid  diseases,  88 


155 


156 


INDEX 


Game,  71 

Gastropac/ia  pij^i,  8 1 
General  working  plan,  136 
Government  supervision  of  forests, 

152 
Group  system,  31 
Grovv^ing- space,  48 

Hardness  of  timber,  100 
Hares,  73 

Harvesting  of  timber,  102 
Heart-shake,  loi 
Height,  Instruments  for  measure- 
ment of,  119,  120 
Hoes  for  soil  preparation,  50,  55 
Honey  Agaric,  88 
Hylesinus  minor,  79 
Hylesinus  piniperda,  7  8 
Hylohius  abietis,  76 
Hypsometer,  Faustmann's,  119 

Weise's  120 

Hysteriuni  pinastti,  9 1 

Ichneumon  flies,  87 
Impermeable  substratum,  33 
Imports  of  timber,  19 
Increment,  125 

Instrument  for  measurement 

of,  117 
Indigenous  trees,  2 
Insects,  Injurious,  75 

Useful,  87 

Intermediate  yield,  20 

Labour,  21 

Ladybird,  87 

Larch  Aphis,  86 

Larch  Canker,  91 

Larch  Mining  moth,  84 

Leaf  litter,  105 

Light-demanding  species  of  trees,  27 

Li  pari  s  monacha^  82 

Literature,  12 

"  Locality,"  25 

Loose  knots,  102 

Lophyrus  pini,  85 


Mammals  injurious  to  the  forest,  70 

Maps,  130 

Markeur,  43 

Mean  annual  increment,  126 

Measurement,  of  felled  tree,  121 

of  standing  trees  and  woods, 

122 

Melolontka  hippocastani^  78 

Melolontha  'vulgar is^  77 

Mice,  74 

Microgaster,  87 

Minor  products  of  the  forest,  105 

Mixed  woods,  24,  29 

Moor-pan,  33 

Natural  regeneration,   by   coppice 
shoots,  57 

by  seed,  8,  32,  53 

Nectria  ditissima,  92 
Normal  forest,  131 
Normal  growing  stock,  131 
Normal  yield,  132 
Notching  spade,  51 
"Notch-planting,''  51 
Nurseries,  Permanent  and  tempor- 
ary, 41 

Oak  bark,  105 
Oak-leaf  roller  moth,  83 
Oak-root  fungus,  92 

Packing  plants,  47 

Peridermium  Pint  corticola,  89 

Periodic  working  plan,  136 

Peziza  fVillkommii,  91 

Phytophora  onini'vora,  92 

Pine  Beauty,  81 

Pine  beetle,  78 

Pine  Looper-moth,  80 

Pine  moth,  81 

Pine  sawfly,  85 

Pine-shoot  Tortrix  moth,  84 

Pine  weevil,  76 

Planting,  Advantages  of,  39 

arrangement,  47 

density,  48 


INDEX 


157 


Planting  methods,  49 

season,  47 

Plough,  36 

Preliminary  thinning,  61 
Preparatory  fellings,  8,  54 
Price  increment,  127 
Pruning,  66 

Pure  woods.  Advantages  and   dis- 
advantages of,  29 

Species  occurring  in,  24 

Quality  increment,  127 
Quantity  increment,  127 
Quarter-girth  measurement,  121 

Rabbits,  72 

Reclamation,  33 

Red  deer,  73 

Regeneration    of  crops,    5,   8,    31, 

Sh  57 
Regulation  of  yield,  1 34 
Rental  value,  144 
Resin-tapping,  107 
Rctinia  buollana^  84 
Revision  of  working  plans,  140 
Ring-shake,  loi 
Roads,  1 10,  112 
Rodents,  74 
Roe  deer,  73 
Root  fungus,  89 
RoseU'mia  quercina,  92 
Ruling  species  of  trees,  24 

Sale  of  forest  produce,  108 

Sale  value,  143 

Sand  dunes,  23,  34 

Seed,  Collection  of,  37,  107 

Protection  of,  44 

Storing  of,  37 

Testing  of,  38 

«  Seed-felling,"  54 
Seed-horn,  44 
Seedling  fungus,  92 
Selection  system,  10,  57 
Servitudes,  5 


Severance  cutting,  95 

Shade-bearing  species  of  trees,  27 

Shifting  sand,  23,  34 

Situation,  25 

Slit-planting,  51 

Snow,  95 

Soil,  Cultivation  of,  35,  52 

Effect  of  the  forest  on,  22 

Properties  of,  25,  26 

Soil-protection  wood,  30 
Soil-rent  theory,  132 
Sowing,  in  nursery,  43 

Methods  of,  38 

Season  for,  38,  44 

Spruce-bark  beetle,  79 
Spruce-gall  aphis,  86 
Squirrels,  74 

State  ownership  of  forests,  145 

Statistics,  13 

Storms,  94 

Strength  of  timber,  99 

Striped  Conifer-boring  beetle,  80 

Subordinate  species  of  trees,  24 

Survey  and  division  of  forests,  114 

Sylviculture,  xii,  24 

TacAina,  87 

Tax  on  imported  timber,  147 

Temporary  nurseries,  41 

Tending  of  woods,  60 

Thinning,  61,  62 

Tiger  beetle,  87 

Timber,  Defects  in,  10 1 

imported    into    the    United 

Kingdom,  19 

Measurement  of,  116 

Properties  of,  98 

Transport  of,  109 

Timber-slides,  1 1 1 
Tomicus  liticatus,  80 
Tortrix  'viridana^  8  3 
Trachea pinipada^  8 1 
Trametes  pini,  90 
Trametes  radiciperda,  89 
Transplanting,  45 
Tussock  moth,  82 


158 


INDEX 


Underplanting,  30 
Useful  insects,  87 
Utilisation  of  forest  produce,  98 

Valuation,  141 

Voles,  74 

Volume,  Determination  of,  121 

"  Weeding  "  or  Preliminary  thin- 
ning, 61 


Weeds,  Damage  done  by,  93 
Weight  of  timber,  98 
Windstorms,  94 
Woodpecker,  75 
Working  plans,  136 
Working-plan  reports,  128 
Working  section,  115 

Yield,  Regulation  of,  134 
Yield  tables,  125 


PLYMOUTH 

WILLIAM    BRENDON    AND   SON 

PRINTERS 


The  Temple 
Cyclopaedic  Primers 

Small  volumes  of  condensed  information  introductory  to  great  subjects, 
written  by  leading  authorities  both  in  England  and  abroad,  adapted  at  once  to 
the  needs  of  the  general  public,  and  forming  introductions  to  the  special  studies 
of  scholars  and  students. 

The  aim  of  the  publishers  is  to  provide,  in  a  convenient  and  accessible  form, 
the  information  which  the  usual  bulky  and  high-priced  encyclopaedias  place 
beyond  the  easy  reach  of  the  average  reader.  The  series  attempts,  therefore, 
to  include  the  chief  departments  of  Literature,  Science,  and  Art,  and  it  is  fully 
hoped  that  the  volumes  will  ultimately  form  a  complete  and  trustworthy  Primer 
Cyclopaedia  of  modern  knowledge. 

Is.  net  per  volume. 

The  following  are  ready: — 

ARCHITECTURE,  ENGLISH  GOTHIC. 
By  Rev.  P.  H.  Ditchfield,  M.A.,  F.R.Hist.S. 

AUSTRALASIA  :    The  Commonwealth  and  New  Zealand. 
By  Arthur  W.  Jose. 

CHEMISTRY,  MODERN:  Theoretical  and  Systematic.    2  Vols., 
sold  separately. 

By  Prof.  Ramsay,  D.Sc,  F.R.S. 

CHILD.   THE  :  Its  Nature  and  Nurture. 

By  W.  B.  Dru.mmond,  M.B.,  CM.,  M.R.C.P.E. 

CHURCH,  THE  ENGLISH. 

By  the  Very  Rev.  H.  D.  M.  Spence,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Gloucester. 

EAST,  CIVILIZATION  OF  THE. 
By  Dr.  Fritz  Hommel. 

ETHNOLOGY. 

By  Dr.  M.  Haberlandt,  Curator  of  Ethnological  Museum,  Vienna 
FIRST  AID  TO  THE  INJURED. 

By  Dr.  H.  Drinfcwater. 

FORESTRY. 

P.Y  Prof  Schwapi'ACh. 

FRENCH  HISTORY. 

By  Arthur  Hassall,  M.A. 

FRENCH  LITERATURE,  MEDIEVAL. 

By  Gaston  Paris. 

GREEK  ANTIQUITIES,  A  MANUAL  OF. 

By  Prof  Maisch. 

GREEK  DRAMA. 

By  L.  D.  Barnett,  M.A. 
GREEK  HISTORY. 

By  Prof  H.  Swoboda,  Ph.D.  [p.x.o. 


HERO  LEGENDS,  NORTHERN. 
Bj-  Dr.  O.  L.  JiRiczEK. 

HUMAN  FRAME  AND  LAWS  OF  HEALTH,  THE. 

By  Drs.  Rebmann  and  Seiler,  Professors  in  the  University  of  Lausanne. 

INDIA,  THE  CIVILIZATION  OF. 

By  RoMESH  C.  DuTT,  M.A.,  C.I.E.,  Lecturer  at  University  College. 

INTERNATIONAL  LAW. 

By  F.  E.  Smith,  M.A. 

LANGUAGE,  HISTORY  OF. 
By  Henry  Sweet,  ]\LA. 

LITERATURE,  JUDGMENT  IN. 
By  W.  Basil  Worsfold,  M.A. 

MYTHOLOGY,  GREEK  AND  ROMAN. 

By  Dr.  H.  Steuding. 

MYTHOLOGY,  NORTHERN. 

By  Prof.  D.  F.  KAUf  ,mann. 

PLANT  LIFE  AND  STRUCTURE. 

By  Dr.  E.  Dennert. 

PRIMITIVE  MAN. 
By  Dr.  Hoernes. 

POLITICS,  HISTORY  OF.  » 

By  Edward  Jekks,  M.A. 

RELIGION. 

By  Rev.  J.  A.  McCulloch,  M.A. 

ROMAN  HISTORY. 
By  Dr.  Julius  Koch. 

ROMAN  LITERATURE. 

By  Dr.  Hermann  Joachim. 

SCIENCE,  AN  INTRODUCTION  TO. 

By  Dr.  Alexander  Hill,  Master  of  Downing  College,  Cambridge,  late 
Vice-Chancellor  of  the  University. 

SOUTH  AFRICA,  HISTORY  OF. 

By  W.  Basil  Worsfold,  M.A. 
TENNYSON. 

By  Morton  Luce. 

VENETIAN  REPUBLIC,  THE. 

By  Horatio  F.  Brown. 

The  following  are  in  preparation  : — 
SCULPTURE  OF  THE  WEST,  THE. 

By  Dr.  Hans  Stegmann,  Conservator  of  the  German  National  Museum 
in  Nuremberg. 

SACRED  LITERATURE. 

By  George  L.  Hurst. 

PATENT  LAW. 

By  William  Martin. 

PHYSIOLOGICAL  PSYCHOLOGY. 

By  W.  McDouGALL,  M.A. 

ENGLISH  LOCAL  GOVERNMENT. 
By  R.  C.  Maxwell.